Attachment 10 5f15ffb0ee7ca 5f15ffa2c7830 My-billionaire-Mom-201-250 PDF

Read full book at: https://www.webcilo.
com/boards/topic/9
My Billionaire Mom
Chapter 201 - 250
Translation by u/dspacedude
Chapter 201 He is Rubbish
Hill Bar is one of the most famous bars in the neighborhood, with high consumption and many
beautiful women, so the business inside is particularly good.
Yang Jiaming chose this bar entirely because the owner of the bar is his friend. Zhang Ce was
beaten in the face just now, so why would he call back today?
It proves that Zhang Ce is rubbish, then he has a chance to go to Jiang Yinan!
He stared at Zhang Ce's sports car and sneered in his heart.
At this time, he was about to get out of the car, but a classmate from another car came over and
opened the door to sit in. It was the female classmate Jiang Yinan who went to the toilet and
wanted her husband to help.
Yang Jiaming glanced at her, "Other people get off first."
The monitor and several other students got off the bus.
Only Yang Jiaming and this female classmate were left in the car.
1
Read full book at: https://www.webcilo.com/boards/topic/9
"What are you doing up here? Are you afraid that your husband knows our relationship?" Yang
Jiaming put his hands down, not honestly.
"Dead, don't touch it, I know you want to go to Jiang Yinan, so you just took part in this class
meeting today, you don't know me? Last time you wanted to go to me, so you also got a class
meeting...so the tricks! !" The female classmate snorted softly.
This was the case last time.
Yang Jiaming smiled. He played with too many women. Basically at that time, two-thirds of the
women in the class were fucked by him. How could he let this woman go?
"You just want to say this when you come over? Don't be angry. I will be waiting for you
tomorrow, I promise you..." Yang Jiaming said.
"Stop talking, you said I am now... well, I will go tomorrow, my husband will go on a business
trip tomorrow, and I will go home in the afternoon. I am waiting for you in my old place...
However, I didn't come in to seduce you, nor to have sex The one you are in the car... I came in
to tell you, Jiang Yinan's husband's car, not his..." said the female student.
"Not his?" Yang Jiaming looked out, just in time to see Zhang Ce and Jiang Yinan coming out.
"The driving permit is his, and it's not fake, I can see it." Yang Jiaming continued. He just read it
carefully. How could it be wrong?
If it is false, he must have exposed Zhang Ce on the spot!
"I don't know whether it's fake or not, but do you know? Jiang Yinan, I borrowed a loan shark
and was hacked by the loan shark..."
"What?" Yang Jiaming was surprised and quickly sneered.
2
ttps://www.webcilo.com/boards/topic/9
Read full book at: h
"Really, didn't I go to the toilet when I was eating? Jiang Yinan went to see me at that time and
told me about her, and let my husband help her. You said her husband Zhang Ce was so rich. ,
How can I let my wife borrow usury? So I said, his car is not his. Jiang Yinan must have
borrowed usury to buy him. If he can't pay back the money, the car will still belong to him?
Being driven away by loan sharks, you say that everyone has them now, borrowing loan sharks
to buy a car, what are they not capable of pretending?" The female student said, her face was full
of mockery and disdain.
"That's it! Then her husband is rubbish!" Yang Jiaming sneered and felt too comfortable. It turns
out that your car came like this!
It's really rubbish. Actually buying a car like this, I just said it was my own right? Shameless,
your car will be dragged away at any time!
"Her husband rubbish, I think Jiang Yinan is even more cheap, and actually borrowed usury to
buy a car for him. How cheap can this be done?" She sneered.
"Don't say that about her, Jiang Yinan is still good." Yang Jiaming was in the car, staring at Jiang
Yinan's figure.
"Asshole, are you thinking of her, do you? You miss her that way?" She was jealous. What? She
has been sitting in the car for so long. He has touched himself without feeling it. This is good. He
looked at the car. Jiang Yinan outside felt it in a few glances.
Isn't Jiang Yinan just longer legs, bigger hips, better figure, how can I not compare to her? ?
"No." Yang Jiaming smiled.
"hate,……"
3
...
Two minutes later, Yang Jiaming came out of the car. He frowned and looked at the female
student who came out, confused.
Yang Jiaming walked in front of Zhang Ce, he smiled, garbage, you bought this car so
confidently? Okay, wait for your face! !
"Go in! This bar is very good." Yang Jiaming smiled.
Zhang Ce knows this bar. After all, the bar that his mom bought before has already started
construction for a long time. It is estimated that it will open in a few days. How did you say that
when Zhang Ce drove by, many people renovated it.
When his mother's bar opens, how can he have to go out in the past!
So Zhang Ce knows a lot about nearby bars. This Hill bar is good, with high consumption, and
the environment is very good, but Zhang Ce believes that when his mother's bar opens, this bar
will be immediately compared.
"Yes." Zhang Ce had no opinion.
"Don't stand, everyone. Go in!" said the monitor.
All the students went inside. If it were not Yang Jiaming today, they would rarely come to this
bar because the consumption is too expensive.
Jiang Yinan followed Zhang Ce and walked in. There were a lot of people inside. Many beauties
were in the kind of super short pants or short skirts, with long legs swaying like this, which is
indeed a temptation for men.
4
Jiang Yinan looked helpless. She seldom came to this kind of place. She was not used to it. After
all, when she came over, someone would come over and talk.
"Her husband..." Jiang Yinan took the initiative to take Zhang Ce's hand, only to feel more
relaxed.
Zhang Ce smiled slightly, and Jiang Yinan was a little woman, which felt very good.
Yang Jiaming went to the bar and opened a few stations. Today, it will be very lively, because
every month the bar will do activities, and today is the time for the bar to do activities, and this
event, Yang Jiaming is about to slap Zhang Ce in the face!
Yang Jiaming sketched out a sneer!
All the classmates sat down. Yang Jiaming ordered a lot of wine. You could drink whatever you
want. Zhang Ce would definitely not drink anything because he had to drive. Everyone listened
to the music.
"Zhang Ce, today the bar is doing an event and invited a star to sing. The one with the highest
consumption in the audience can not only take pictures with this star, but also sing a song with
this star. You should be interested?" Yang Jiaming smiled.
At this time, someone cheered.
"The leaves are beautiful, the leaves are beautiful..."
Many people are cheering. Everyone in the bar will invite a mysterious star. This time, the
popular star Ye Zimei is invited!
Actually, the owner of the bar this month was not actually Ye Zimei. He had already agreed with
another star, but the boss suddenly knew that Ye Zimei was here to film. Of course he
5
immediately communicated with Ye Zimei’s agent and spent 800,000 to invite her. Come here
for an hour.
Yemei didn't refuse, but agreed to come. After all, she couldn't delay the next day's shooting.
So with the lively scene in the bar today.
Zhang Ce accidentally, Ye Zimei came to the bar?
Other students are excited, Ye Mei is a star!
"Jia Ming, you know Ye Zimei will come over today, right? You are too good!" Some students
cheered.
Yang Jiaming laughed, "How about it, do you want to sing a song with Ye Zimei? Then you
have to fight for the highest consumption of this evening!"
He was proud of it, fighting for the highest consumption, so maybe he could still sleep in Ye
Zimei at night.
"Not interested." Zhang Ce shook his head and Jiang Yinan was by his side. How could he do
this? Besides, singing with Ye Zimei, still need to fight for the highest consumption? ?
"Not interested? You have driven more than five million sports cars, why are you not interested?
Are you out of money in your pocket?" Yang Jiaming sneered, definitely no money!
My wife has to borrow loan sharks, how can I get money?
"It has nothing to do with having money or not." Zhang Ce shook his head.
"What does it have to do with?"
"Sing with Ye Zimei, I don't need to spend money." Zhang Ce said.
6
"Haha! You don't need to spend money? Are you joking? Do you know Ye Zimei?" Yang
Jiaming smiled, as did the other students.
Can you know a popular star by driving a sports car? Singing with her at no cost? Really
ridiculous, there is no one with a net worth of hundreds of millions, Ye Zimei will take care of
you? ?
Jiang Yinan was surprised. She knew that Ye Zimei went to Zhang Ce during the last school. She
thought it was a fake at the time, but it was not until a few days ago that she saw Ye Zimei
filming in the square that she knew that Zhang Ce really knew Ye Zi nice.
But how did you meet?
"You're right, I know her, so you don't need money to sing with her," Zhang Ce said.
Chapter 202 You Are Drunk
Jiang Yinan was surprised, Zhang Ce admitted to know the beauty of the leaves, but who did
Zhang Ce know? How do you know?
Jiang Yinan was really curious.
Yang Jiaming wouldn’t say Zhang Ce anymore. Just now he believed that Zhang Ce’s car was
his, but the female classmate said he bought it with a loan shark. He certainly doesn’t believe it
now. Anyone who wants to buy a sports car with a loan shark can know Popular star? ?
"Since you know each other, you will sing a song with her later." Yang Jiaming sneered.
"I don't like singing, so you still want to spend the most, and sing well with her," Zhang Ce's
five-tone insufficiency, is it not a joke to sing up?
Excuses!
7
Yang Jiaming was even more certain that Zhang Ce didn’t know Ye Mei first, and second, he
had no money in his pocket! !
Sure enough, it was pretending!
In the daytime, swipe your card to eat and use up all the money in the card!
At this time, the bar manager held the microphone to let the atmosphere of the bar boil, and the
beautiful leaf beauty came out from inside and smiled.
Today, Ye Mei wore a dress, pure and beautiful, especially the beautiful legs on exquisite
high-heeled shoes, white and slender, exuding a charming luster, so that many men showed a
coveted look.
These legs are so beautiful.
Yang Jiaming's eyes are bright, and Jiang Yinan can't sleep today. It would be nice if he could
sleep in Ye Zimei.
He decided that he must win the highest spending tonight!
"How about it, you said you know Ye Zimei, why didn't she look at you!" Yang Jiaming joked.
Zhang Ce glanced at him, and then said to Jiang Yinan, "My wife, I'll go to the bathroom."
"En." Jiang Yinan nodded.
Zhang Ce went to the bathroom.
8
Yang Jiaming smiled happily and ran away, haha!
"Jiang Yinan, how much did your husband's car cost?" Yang Jiaming asked.
"I don't know," How could Jiang Yinan know? She didn't pay attention to the sports car, but just
knew it was expensive.
"You don't know? Didn't you borrow usury to buy it for your little husband?" Yang Jiaming
smiled slightly.
Jiang Yinan froze. She looked at the sneering female classmate. After a little silence, she sighed
in her heart and believed her classmate too much.
But she was not angry at this, but angry Yang Jiaming said nonsense, Jiang Yinan shook his head
and explained, "No, I borrowed a loan shark, but my husband's car was bought by him..."
Yang Jiaming laughed deeper.
9
"What? Jiang Yinan, you borrowed a loan shark? Oh my god, what's wrong with you?"
"Fuck, you bought your husband's car with a loan shark? Did you treat him so well?"
"I said, Zhang Ce must have no money to see the hanging sample. How could he afford such an
expensive car? It turned out to be a woman!"
"It's really rubbish, what kind of tugging on a car bought by a woman, it's maddening, I didn't let
me sit just now..."
"Yes, rubbish! A soft man who spends money on women!"
These classmates are despised, who? So shameless to let his wife buy a car with loan shark?
Jiang Yinan was anxious and angry. "Don't talk nonsense. My husband bought it by myself.
Don't talk nonsense!"
"Jiang Yinan, I think you still broke up with your little husband. Didn't you buy him a loan from
usury? Take it back!"
10
"I also think I have to take it back. What if he drives the car you bought him someday, gets up to
pick up girls, and go fooling around?"
Several classmates expressed their opinions. They no longer believe in Jiang Yinan. When
Zhang Ce comes back from the toilet, they have to frustrate him. What is it? Rubbish spending
women's money!
"Jiang Yinan, did your husband's car come like this?" The monitor was disdainful, relying on
women? If you want a woman, he can do it every minute.
Yang Jiaming is more proud, Jiang Yinan, I will let you see how rubbish your husband is, and
then you will know how good I am!
...
Zhang Ce went out to the toilet and heard Ye Zimei's singing. Presumably Yang Jiaming would
start to spend the most money. Zhang Ce was too lazy to pay attention to him, but he will still
have fun with him today!
11
However, when Zhang Ce passed by a private room, he was surprised. He actually saw Mo Ziyi
inside. How could she be here?
Zhang Ce was curious, thought about it, pushed the door in, and saw Mo Ziyi drinking alone.
"I’m not saying, I don’t want anything, I don’t want anything, don’t introduce me to ducks,
don’t... I’m 31st birthday, today I’m 31st birthday, no one is with me, no one... Mo Ziyi took the
wine glass and drank it.
She originally went to her own restaurant, but on her birthday, she came out to drink, and wanted
to drink too much, so she came here.
Just now the reception asked her if she wanted a young master, because she was here alone, and
others thought she was here for fun, but how could Mo Ziyi agree?
She doesn't want anyone, except Zhang Ce...
Zhang Ce saw that Mo Ziyi was about to be drunk, and what he said in his mouth felt very sorry
and guilty. No wonder Mo Ziyi wanted to accompany her today. It turns out that today is her
birthday!
12
Zhang Ce sat down.
"It's all said to leave. Leave... Ah! Why are you here?" Mo Ziyi was annoyed, but when she
looked up and found a familiar person, she was stunned and moved.
"Sister Ziyi, happy birthday." Zhang Ce said.
She should just say it today, saying that it's her birthday, then Zhang Ce should be... Well, Zhang
Ce sighed.
Mo Ziyi was moved to tears, she hugged Zhang Ce, "Well, you know if my birthday is right, you
call me deliberately to say that I am not free, you said deliberately, and then surprise me, right?"
Zhang Ce didn't speak, what can I say? Could it be said that I went to the bathroom by myself
and I accidentally saw it, so I came in? ? That Mo Ziyi will be even more lost.
Mo Ziyi let go of Zhang Ce. She woke up from alcohol and thought it should not be. Zhang Ce
didn't know his birthday, how could he know?
13
"Sorry, you are busy with you, I'm fine." Mo Ziyi lowered his head.
Zhang Ce smiled and poured himself a glass of wine, "Sister Ziyi, have a drink!"
"Yep."
The two clinked glasses, and Mo Ziyi felt that seeing Zhang Ce, the grievance and loss in his
heart suddenly came out.
"Sister Ziyi, I will buy you a birthday gift tomorrow. What do you want?" Zhang Ce thinks, why
should I buy a special birthday gift to make up for today's fault.
To be honest, Zhang Ce saw Mo Ziyi drinking boring wine just now, and he felt uncomfortable
in his heart. To say that he had no feeling for Mo Ziyi at all, that would be impossible. How can
Zhang Ce give her the first time...
Although it is not formal, Zhang Ce still remembers that feeling.
14
What's more, Mo Ziyi's understanding makes Zhang Ce particularly comfortable every time he
stays with her, but...
Zhang Ce thought of this in his head, suppressed his thoughts, and couldn't think about it
anymore, and couldn't do things that I'm sorry for Jiang Yinan.
"I don't want any gifts, as long as you..." Mo Ziyi's eyes are blurred. She drinks and sees
everything is blurred, but looking at Zhang Ce, there is a thought in her body that has been
suppressed for too long. She is too single. It's been too long. Today, on her birthday, she wants to
indulge once, and this time, he won't refuse it today.
Mo Ziyi's lips came over and kissed Zhang Ce.
At this moment, Zhang Ce's eyes widened and he was kissed by a woman? ? He was at a loss and
didn't expect that the rational and sensible Mo Ziyi would be like this. He should have almost
drunk.
"Zhang Ce, would you like me..."
...
Jiang Yinan kept looking at the restroom, why didn't her husband come back?
"Have your little husband ran away?" Yang Jiaming smirked, Zhang Ce didn't come out for so
long, what did he do? Knowing that they knew that his sports car was bought by Jiang Yinan on
loan sharks, so he didn't dare to show up without complacency?
15
The other classmates laughed sarcastically, everyone really has them, there are people who
pretend to be forced by loan sharks!
"I'm still waiting for him to say hello to Ye Zimei. Didn't he say that he knew Ye Zimei? Yang
Jiaming sneered. It's cool now, but it's a pity that Zhang Ce might have slipped away or his face
would be slapped!
Jiang Yinan worried. She worried that Zhang Ce knew that she had borrowed a loan shark. Will
Zhang Ce look down on herself? Will you break up with yourself? Jiang Yinan became more and
more flustered, no, she had to take Zhang Ce away. She could not let Zhang Ce know that she
had borrowed a loan shark, she would solve it, and then frankly ask Zhang Ce for forgiveness.
Jiang Yinan got up in a hurry to find Zhang Ce, husband, I'm here to find you!
Chapter 203 Sorry
In the private room.
Zhang Ce and Mo Ziyi kissed for a minute, but Zhang Ce became more and more sober. If this
was at home, Zhang Ce would definitely be unable to help indulging Mo Ziyi.
But this is in a bar, and there is also his wife Jiang Yinan outside.
Zhang Ce woke up and retreated, "Sister Ziyi, I'm sorry..."
16
Mo Ziyi stopped, her heart was bitter. In fact, when she took the initiative to kiss Zhang Ce just
now, Zhang Ce didn't touch her, she knew Zhang Ce didn't want to move her.
But she was so active.
Mo Ziyi was aggrieved, crying sadly and silently.
He was drunk and wanted to indulge, but he didn't want to.
Zhang Ce felt a little pain, reached out and wiped away the tears on Mo Ziyi's face, Mo Ziyi
leaned her head, and the tears flowed more, "Zhang Ce, I really won't pester you, you are my
first in so long A tempting man...I don’t want anything, as long as you can stay with me when I
am alone, just stay with me..."
"Sister Ziyi, Jiang Yinan and I came together, Jiang Yinan is still outside," Zhang Ce sighed.
When a woman like Mo Ziyi cried, she was really tearful.
"If Jiang Yinan is not there, would you want me today?" Mo Ziyi choked.
She felt so embarrassed today and cried in front of the person she liked.
Does he find it ugly?
"I…"
Zhang Ce was thinking about this issue just now. Zhang Ce does not deny that he has feelings for
Mo Ziyi. Initially, Zhang Ce wanted to simply be the night partner of Mo Ziyi. When the two
people need it, they will be together. After that, they will go back to each house without
disturbing each other.
17
But thinking about it carefully, I am so sorry for Mo Ziyi. What she wants is not physical
comfort, but a companion that a woman of her age wants.
Zhang Ce can't do this at all, because he now has a wife, Jiang Yinan, who grew up with him.
Sorry for Mo Ziyi and Jiang Yinan.
"Well, I understand, Zhang Ce, you go out, Jiang Yinan should be anxious outside." Mo Ziyi was
sad and crying. She especially wanted to hold back it, but she couldn't bear it. What is it to cry in
front of the person she likes? What?
"Sister Ziyi."
"It's okay, don't worry Jiang Yinan,"
"Well, then I'm going out." Zhang Ce also felt that Jiang Yinan would be anxious. If Jiang Yinan
found out, Jiang Yinan would definitely be sad.
"Zhang Ce, am I ugly today?" Mo Ziyi stood up.
"It's not difficult to see, Ziyi, you are the most beautiful today," Zhang Ce said honestly.
Today, Mo Ziyi wore denim shorts with long legs and came out white. Mo Ziyi was originally
very beautiful. This kind of wearing really evoked the desire of men.
"Happy birthday." Zhang Ce said.
Mo Ziyi wiped away his tears and walked over. Zhang Ce was very entangled in his heart. He
gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to embrace Mo Ziyi, "Sister Ziyi, you are really
beautiful today..."
18
Zhang Cexin was struggling inside, not struggling not to touch Mo Ziyi today, but to be ashamed
of her and Jiang Yinan who was waiting outside at this time.
Mo Ziyi leaned her face on Zhang Ce's shoulder. It was a sense of security. She liked it.
"I'm only beautiful for you," Mo Ziyi's voice was soft but bitter. Zhang Ce took the initiative to
embrace her, and she felt even more wronged in her heart.
I fell in love with a man.
But he is also a girlfriend.
Zhang Ce was calm. She felt that Mo Ziyi calmed down. He was about to let Mo Ziyi go out. But
at this time, Zhang Ce was shocked because he saw Jiang Yinan just passing by through the glass
in the private room. Are you here to find yourself?
Tensed, particularly nervous, Zhang Ce returned to that night instantly. He and Chen Qingqing
were in Jiang Yinan's room. While she was asleep, Chen Qingqing helped him when he was
nervous.
Feeling overwhelmed by Zhang Ce, Mo Ziyi took the initiative to release Zhang Ce, "Okay, go
out, don't let Jiang Yinan worry, and... today, you can forget that I drink too much , I took the
initiative to kiss you, you don’t have to feel guilty, you don’t have to."
Zhang Ce didn't speak and didn't dare to make a voice.
It can only be in her ear, "Sister Ziyi, don't say that."
"Well, let's go, it won't be good until Jiang Yinan finds out,"
Zhang Ce nodded. He is now worried about this problem. Did Jiang Yinan see it when he passed
by?
19
Ugh!
Zhang Ce sighed, to be honest, Zhang Ce is more guilty than Chen Qingqing helped him in front
of Jiang Yinan last time, at least this time Jiang Yinan woke up.
When we reached the door, we should be sure that Jiang Yinan had passed by. Zhang Ce heaved
a sigh of relief, carefully opened the door and walked out.
Mo Ziyi sat on the sofa, she picked up the wine glass and drank the rest of the wine, bitter,
wronged, lost, and made her tears flow again...
...
"Husband... Let's go back." Jiang Yinan saw Zhang Ce.
Zhang Ce asked what happened? After all, Jiang Yinan promised to come to the bar just now,
why did he suddenly leave? Did you just see yourself hugging Mo Ziyi? Zhang Ce was upset.
"My husband, I want to go home, okay?" Jiang Yinan walked over, took out a wet tissue from
the bag, reached out and wiped Zhang Ce's lips, she put the tissue in her hand, and there was
something on the tissue. A touch of lipstick...
Zhang Ce touched his lips, feeling more flustered.
"It's okay, husband, you have something on your lips. I wiped it for you, OK?" Jiang Yinan said.
Zhang Ce breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, go home."
The two of them walked outside, Jiang Yinan pulled Zhang Ce, not wanting Yang Jiaming to see
Zhang Ce, and even not letting Zhang Ce know that she was borrowing a loan shark. If Zhang Ce
knew about it, Zhang Ce would definitely be disappointed and worried.
20
He is older than him and is still his child-law, how can he be worried?
but……
"Oh, I'm going to leave so soon," the squad leader walked over, and he saw two people leaving
secretly, of course he wanted to stop!
Jiang Yinan bit his lip and stared at him, Zhang Ce's eyes narrowed. This person, Zhang Ce
really wanted to hit him.
"Jia Ming has already got the highest consumption in the audience today. Jia Ming is about to
sing with Ye Zimei, don't you two listen?" The monitor sneered. He thought that they all knew
Zhang Ce's car was bought by usury, so there was no My face is here. Who can’t borrow a loan
shark?
Zhang Ce looked over, and indeed saw Yang Jiaming standing beside Ye Mei.
Yang Jiaming's eyes never left Ye Zimei. It is estimated that he would like to see Ye Zimei.
Of course Zhang Ce couldn't control this matter. Although Yang Jiaming said it was hateful, it
was Ye Zimei's freedom.
"You are optimistic." Zhang Ce said. Jiang Yinan obviously doesn't want to stay here now. How
could Zhang Ce not feel it?
"Don't, Jia Ming still wants to drink with you after singing the song." The squad leader joked,
"Still leave in such a hurry, worrying that your sports car will be driven away by others?"
Zhang Ce frowned and was driven away by others? Who? The car is your own, how can
someone drive away?
"What do you mean?" Zhang Ce stared at him.
21
"Her husband, let's go back, let's go back..." Jiang Yinan was nervous. The squad leader made it
clear that he wanted to tell us about borrowing usury.
Zhang Ce nodded, what happened to Jiang Yinan? Zhang Ce felt that he and Mo Ziyi were in the
private room just now. Was Jiang Yinan being bullied?
"It seems that you are really afraid of your car being driven away? The money from last month
hasn't been paid back yet?" The monitor smiled even more proudly, sure. Otherwise, why are
you so anxious to go back?
"What didn't you pay back?" Zhang Ce's voice fell.
"It's still pretending, do you think we don't know, do you? Your car was borrowed by Jiang
Yinan..." The squad leader sneered.
"Enough is enough, I said that my husband's car was bought by himself." Jiang Yinan stared at
him.
"Really? You give your little husband face so much, but do you think we will believe it? Jiang
Yinan, you are really kind to your little husband."
"You remember, you were wrong...husband, let's go home." Jiang Yinan said, Zhang Ce's car
costs 5 million, where can she borrow so much money for Zhang Ce? Do these people have no
brains?
Zhang Ce glanced at the monitor, "Well, wife, go home."
Zhang Ce took Jiang Yinan to the outside, but the squad leader laughed, "Pretend, I can’t install
anymore, so I slipped away? Jiang Yinan, your vision is too bad, you borrowed usury to buy a
sports car for your little husband, you are right He is so good, does he know?"
22
Chapter 204 Really Know?
"What usury?" Zhang Ce heard the key point. The squad leader just said that Jiang Yinan
borrowed usury to buy a car for himself?
Did Jiang Yinan borrow a loan shark? It should not be. Jiang Yinan sold his house in order to
bring the company back to life. Zhang Ce knew that she had invested a lot of money recently to
play in the square. Zhang Ce also knew that, but the house bought so much money. Last time,
she gave her 500,000 as a "local tyrant".
Although Jiang Yinan paid it, he didn't collect the money, so if the money was still on her
account, she should not borrow a loan shark, how long did it take? It cost more than one million?
Zhang Ce is unbelievable!
He knows Jiang Yinan too well. She will not spend money at all. If she has money, she will save
it. She does not have luxury goods. The most expensive bag is only more than two thousand.
Where did this money go?
Does she need to borrow a loan shark? ?
Zhang Ce looked at Jiang Yinan, her eyes dodged, she sighed in her heart, and felt ashamed in
front of Zhang Ce. She didn't feel ashamed, but she couldn't face Zhang Ce.
If you borrow a loan shark by yourself, Zhang Ce will definitely think that she is a
money-laundering woman, but her company has invested too much money in advertising, and
last time in Beijing, the necklace lost nearly half a million.
23
This made Jiang Yinan really unable to make ends meet, and at that time he had to pay back the
money of the "local tyrant", so he had to borrow usury.
When Zhang Ce saw Jiang Yinan lower his head, Zhang Ce understood that Jiang Yinan really
borrowed a loan shark.
Zhang Ce sighed, he really wanted to tell Jiang Yinan that he has a super rich mother, you don’t
need to borrow loan sharks, you don’t need to go to work, you don’t need to be so busy with the
company, so tired, you spend a million a day Anyway.
but……
My mother said, she must first look at Jiang Yinan and make sure that Jiang Yinan is okay, she
will show up on the initiative, and now she can't tell Jiang Yinan.
Zhang Ce struggled and rationally suppressed this urge. If he said that, his mother would be
angry. The mother had a plan. As a son, she must listen to her.
"I'm still pretending, I don't understand what I said? Jiang Yinan borrowed a loan shark, she just
bought you a car, you sports car. Maybe it will be taken away tomorrow, you just installed it
pretty cool, It's a pity that you pretend to be too much, you are just a junk that eats soft rice!" The
monitor sneered.
"Now you listen to me clearly, my husband didn't let me buy a car for him, no!" Jiang Yinan
stared at him beautifully.
She is no longer able to face Zhang Ce, and now the squad leader still slanders Zhang Ce so
much, she can't bear it.
"Do you believe what you said?" The monitor sneered.
24
"Wife, it's okay, let's go back." Jiang Yinan was clearly depressed at this time. Zhang Ce wanted
to find out how much Jiang Yinan borrowed? There should be only a few hundred thousand.
After all, Jiang Yinan's company invested so much. A few hundred thousand. Zhang Celi
immediately transferred money to him and let her pay it back.
But how could this squad be known to the squad leader, Zhang Ce was not very clear.
"Husband, I'm sorry..." Jiang Yinan's voice was very small. For the first time she felt that she
was so embarrassed in the face of Zhang Ce. She felt that she had done a shameful bad thing and
was known by the people closest to her. This kind of shame gave her no confidence.
"It's okay." Zhang Ce comforted, pulling Jiang Yinan away.
"Don't pretend?" The monitor sneered.
Zhang Ce glanced at him and asked Jiang Yinan to wait for him. He walked in front of the squad
leader. The squad leader sneered, "What are you doing? Angrily angry and want to hit me? Do
you dare to touch me with a finger to try? ..."
boom!
Zhang Ce clenched his fist and smashed his stomach while covering his mouth with one hand.
The squad leader's eyes widened and the pain was about to pass out. Zhang Ce's punch was not
light.
Zhang Ce punched him again, hit him on the cheek, the monitor hummed, closed his eyes and
passed out.
25
Zhang Ce threw him casually to the wall, and the bar was drinking too much. This situation can
be seen everywhere. It is light to give him two punches, but Zhang Ce hopes that he will be
picked up and the man picked up...
Zhang Ce walked back, Jiang Yinan bit his lip and lowered his head.
"Wife, let's go back," Zhang Ce smiled, and Jiang Yinan was even more emboldened.
"It's okay, let's go back and talk about it." Zhang Ce took Jiang Yinan out. At this time, Yang
Jiaming saw what happened just now. He picked up the microphone, "Hello everyone, I am the
most expensive person in the audience today. It’s an honour, I want to invite a friend to come up.
He just said that he knows Yemei... Yemei, will you agree?"
Yang Jiaming sneered and asked Ye Zimei, she was stunned, who knew herself?
"Yes," Ye Zimei nodded without hesitation. She also wanted to know who this person was.
"Zhang Ce, don't leave. Didn't you say that you know Ye Zimei? Now there is a chance." Yang
Jiaming sneered. Jiang Yinan will lend you a loan to buy your car. Why do you know the popular
star Ye Zimei?
Zhang Ce stopped.
"Come on, come on, aren't you shy anymore?" Yang Jiaming smiled.
The crowd looked around, who was Zhang Ce?
"Yemei Ye, wait a moment, my friend is shy, I will call him..." Yang Jiaming said, come up
quickly, let me hit your face in public, and say that you can sing with Yemei without the highest
consumption. What are you acting like?
Will Ye Mei know you trash?
26
"Wait, Zhang Ce? Are you talking about Mr. Zhang, right?" Ye Zimei suddenly said, her eyes
scanned, she really saw Zhang Ce in the crowd, but who is the beautiful beauty beside him?
"Mr. Zhang?" Yang Jiaming frowned.
"Yes, I do know this Mr. Zhang." Ye Zimei smiled. She stepped down from the stage, and
through the astonished crowd, she walked up to Zhang Ce, "Mr. Zhang, you are here too. It's
such a coincidence. Sing together. Song!"
what! !
The people in the bar were surprised. Ye Zimei actually invited a man to sing. This person didn't
spend the whole process, right? ?
Jiang Yinan's classmates are dumbfounded, Zhang Ce really knows Ye Zimei?
A popular star, such a beautiful beauty, took the initiative to invite a hanging silk to sing?
Yang Jiaming's face became gloomy. He felt that his face was hit with a fist. He was the highest
consumer in the game, and he didn't let Ye Zimei come down and invite him, but this Zhang Ce
actually received such treatment? ?
He couldn't help it anymore. He walked down and said gloomily, "Ye Zimei, did you make a
mistake? I tell you, everything about this man was given by her wife, and his wife raised him. He
Wife borrows high..."
"Mr. Zhang, is this your wife?" Ye Zimei was surprised and ignored Yang Jiaming at all.
She thought Zhang Ce was still single. After all, Zhang Ce was so young. Unexpectedly, his wife
was there, and she was still so beautiful. Ye Mei had an inexplicable little loss in her heart.
"Well, you play, I took her back." Zhang Ce said.
27
Jiang Yinan knew that Ye Zimei knew Zhang Ce, but he didn’t expect Ye Zimei would come
down and invite him. Jiang Yinan suddenly felt that she was poor at this moment. Zhang Ce was
getting better and better. She was happy for Zhang Ce, but she was getting worse and worse. The
gap between the two is so big, will Zhang Ce one day stop himself?
Jiang Yinan was worried, uneasy, she stared at Zhang Ce in a daze, and she felt even more
emboldened.
"Well, Mr. Zhang, be careful on the road," Ye Zimei smiled.
Zhang Ce nodded, looked at Yang Jiaming, and walked outside with Jiang Yinan.
The bars were all quiet, Yang Jiaming's face was hot, he was slapped in the face by Zhang Ce,
"Ye Zimei, how do you know him?"
Ye Zimei was inexplicably bad.
"I'm telling you, you should stay away from this person. He is glamorous on the surface, and
there is rubbish in his bones, you know? Everything he has now is bought by his wife with loan
sharks. He is a soft man , Don't believe him!"
Yang Jiaming felt that it must have been Ye Zimei's last place to make money. Zhang Ce
pretended to get the highest consumption in the audience, so he knew Ye Mei.
You know, all of Zhang Ce's money is Jiang Yinan's loan sharks!
Ye Zimei glanced at him, "Mr. Yang, I don't know where you got this kind of gossip, but I tell
you, this Mr. Zhang is not what you said, his background is so deep that you can't imagine... …"
Chapter 205 Reappearance of the Tyrant
28
"Unimaginable? Haha, Yezimei, are you kidding me?" Yang Jiaming sneered. He thought this
joke was particularly funny. What background can a person who depends on his wife borrowing
usury?
The background of the garbage station?
"No, I didn't joking with you, Mr. Yang." Ye Zimei shook her head, "So tell you, I ask Mr. Yang,
if you go to the capital, the five-star hotel will use the highest standard of hospitality and use
Rolls Ros to pick you up?"
Yang Jiaming raised his brows, and his family was worth more than a billion yuan. Going to a
place like Beijing doesn't count as anything. How could it be possible to get the five-star hotel to
receive the highest reception standards?
"Are you kidding? You mean Zhang Ce did it?" Yang Jiaming looked ugly.
"Yes, and, if you go to Beijing, can you hit a billion-dollar boss in public? There's nothing to do
with it... can you do it?" Yemei asked again.
"What are you talking about?" Yang Jiaming began to be shocked, giving him ten guts, and he
didn't dare to beat people with billions of wealth!
This is big, this person will be crazy revenge? It was not something he could resist.
"Ye Zimei, what you said is true?" Yang Jiaming was sure.
"Do you think I will make a joke with Mr. Yang?" Ye Meimei is calm, but his heart is more
irritable, inexplicable.
"hiss!"
29
Yang Jiaming is hard to understand, how could it be? If Zhang Ce has such a background, how
can Jiang Yinan borrow a loan shark?
Is there something wrong with this? For example...Zhang Ce bragging for Ye Mei, and he was so
convinced that Ye Mei was confident, and convinced?
possible! No, it must be so!
Yang Jiaming outlined a smile, "Leave this person alone, the leaves are beautiful, are you free at
night? I want to invite you to supper."
It's very simple, but it's different from what Yang Jiaming said. If you know that he spent
500,000 here today!
Ye Zimei knows her financial resources!
"No, I have to film tomorrow." Ye Zimei shook her head.
"It's okay, what are you afraid of filming?" Yang Jiaming smiled.
"I'm afraid, I'm afraid that Mr. Zhang fired me, because he invested in my drama... Mr. Yang,
please." Ye Zimei finished speaking and stepped onto the stage.
Keeping Yang Jiaming dull and investing in movies? Is Zhang Ce invested in her movie? A
movie is at least tens of millions of dollars in investment, right? how can that be? Is it true that
his background is really big?
Yang Jiaming thought of what he thought Ye Zimei had said just now, and a cold sweat broke
out behind him...
...
30
Zhang Ce drove Jiang Yinan home. On the way, Jiang Yinan kept his head down without saying
a word. When he got home, Jiang Yinan walked to his room. Zhang Ce took her back, "Wife,
you borrow How much loan shark? I paid you back, don’t borrow any more..."
He could think of Jiang Yinan's sudden departure just now. She must have been mocked by her
classmates and laughed at her for borrowing usury.
"Husband, I'm sorry, let me fix it myself?" Jiang Yinan struggled to raise his head, Zhang Ce was
helpless.
Jiang Yinan’s character is like this. When she encounters a problem, she will figure out a
solution by herself, but how much has she borrowed?
"Husband." Jiang Yinan came over, and the two of them sat down. Jiang Yinan lay on his heart.
"Husband, am I very useless?"
"No, how could it be?" Zhang Ce sighed. Jiang Yinan was independent, how could it be useless?
With her ability, it will be a matter of time before the company gets up. Now it is just a difficult
period for Jiang Yinan.
Jiang Yinan lay in Zhang Ce's heart for a long time before she went back to the room. Zhang Ce
thought about going, and had to figure out how much money Jiang Yinan borrowed. After all,
loan sharks are not a joke.
He saw that Jiang Yinan was lost and went back to the room. Zhang Ce carefully took out his
mobile phone and opened WeChat. He was going to let the "tyrant" retreat, but there was no way
he could only ask Jiang Yinan.
Jiang Yinan transfers money every day, but Zhang Ce didn’t accept it. He sent a WeChat
message.
31
"how are things?"
Zhang Ce heard Jiang Yinan's mobile phone ringing in the room, and as expected, Jiang Yinan
quickly returned. You finally managed me, why didn't I repay you? I'll take the money soon, and
I will feel at ease.
"It's okay, you use it first, and I'm not in a hurry to use the money."
"Thank you, but take the money!"
Zhang Ce saw this, helpless, Jiang Yinan was too strong, he could only go back to me and pass
by your company, and found that your company's business is not very good, can you tell me
about your company?
This message was sent for a few minutes, but Jiang Yinan didn't reply. Zhang Ce thought that
when she didn't reply, it was okay for her message to arrive. Please collect the money.
"May I see you tomorrow, the company is in trouble, you can tell me." Zhang Ce thought came
up.
"Meet? Yes, maybe it's not in the restaurant downstairs in my company."
"Can't you go somewhere else?"
"Not very good, this is not OK, but because I don't want my husband to see the
misunderstanding, he is also working in the square, he sees it better, please don't mind."
"Yes, then I will find you tomorrow."
"Well, I also want to take this opportunity to thank you."
32
Zhang Ce turned off his cell phone, walked to the balcony, and called Wang Wei. What he said
was just to make Wang Wei pretend to be a "local tyrant." Ask how much money Jiang Yinan
borrowed and how the company is doing.
Wang Wei answered the phone and was pleasantly surprised. He asked Zhang Ce if he wanted to
come and play. He was in the nightclub. Of course, Zhang Ce said no. He briefly explained the
situation, mainly about all the chat details, Zhang Ce said.
Wang Wei was surprised, "No wonder Jiang Yinan asked me about this. It turns out that the local
tyrant is you. Okay, no problem. I will go to her company to find her tomorrow and help you to
ask about this."
Zhang Ce was relieved. How could Jiang Yinan be embarrassed to say in front of him that he
could only use this method. Zhang Ce hung up the phone and saw Jiang Yinan as soon as he
turned his head. Zhang Ce was startled. What did she do? Do you suspect that you are a "local
tyrant"?
"Her husband, I want to hold you to sleep," Jiang Yinan whispered.
Zhang Ce breathed a sigh of relief and walked in. Jiang Yinan put his arms around Zhang Ce.
She has become accustomed to Zhang Ce's arms around her these days, and can't sleep without
holding her arms.
"Her husband, let me tell you, I will meet a friend who helped me a long time downstairs in the
company tomorrow..." Jiang Yinan wanted to make this clear. If there was a misunderstanding,
she would not be able to explain it. .
33
After listening to her, Zhang Ce was moved in his heart. He felt that he still had to find a chance
to talk about the local tyrants, but this time it was better to let Wang Wei replace them. How can
this not be a "glorious thing for Jiang Yinan" ".
She was embarrassed to tell her husband.
May worry that she looks down on her.
"En." Zhang Ce nodded.
Jiang Yinan looked up at Zhang Ce's lips. She... I don't know how to say it. Today she saw
Zhang Ce's lips with lipstick. This is a woman's lipstick. Whose?
Jiang Yinan felt uncomfortable in his heart, embracing Zhang Ce and closed his eyes.
On the second day, Jiang Yinan woke up early to make breakfast. The two had eaten. Zhang Ce
drove Jiang Yinan to the square in a sports car. Jiang Yinan went to the company first. Wang
Wei called and the two met. Zhang Ce said carefully again, and Wang Wei nodded, "Don't
worry, I will take care of this little thing."
Zhang Ce rest assured. But it's also anxious, what if Jiang Yinan doesn't believe it? He can only
hope that he took Wang Wei to a restaurant, which happened to have a cubicle. Zhang Ce was
next to him, and Wang Wei met Jiang Yinan in the other room.
Zhang Ce wanted to hear what Jiang Yinan said.
He sent Jiang Yinan a message and asked her to come down. Jiang Yinan got back and arrived
immediately.
34
Jiang Yinan looked at her mobile phone, and she didn't know what to do. She didn't have the
expectation of seeing the "local tyrant" for the first time. She was very calm, as if she could only
see someone who helped herself.
She calmed down and went down quickly. She went to the door of the private room. After taking
a deep breath, knocked on the door and went in. She saw Wang Weinian smiling inside. Jiang
Yinan was surprised. She walked in, "Are you a local tyrant?"
"Yes, the local tyrant is me," Wang Wei was calm. How could he not be able to handle such a
thing as a rich second generation? Well cooked.
Jiang Yinan looked at him, his eyes were turning, shaking his head affirmed, "No, you are not a
local tyrant!"
Last time she knew that Wang Wei was the owner of the square, she asked, but Wang Wei's
expression at the time told her that it was definitely not, so she was sure that Wang Wei was
definitely not a local tyrant!
Chapter 206 You are a Tyrant
Zhang Ce, who was sitting in the private room next door, was shocked when he heard Jiang
Yinan say that Wang Wei is not a "local tyrant", but he was very helpless very soon. Jiang Yinan
was able to be a university teacher, and when he was in elementary school, When I go to college,
my grades are basically first. How can I not be smart?
Probably the last time Jiang Yinan met Wang Wei, he tried it out.
Zhang Ce sighed, he still underestimated his wife's ability!
What should I do now?
35
Zhang Ce wondered how to end it, because Jiang Yinan would definitely continue to find the
"local tyrant".
However, Zhang Ce continued to listen.
"Really? You haven't seen me before, and you said I'm not. It makes me a little sad to say that."
Wang Wei sighed and stood up, as if he was about to leave.
"But you really aren't." Jiang Yinan shook her head. For this, she was really certain that Wang
Wei was not a "local tyrant" who helped himself.
But... she was puzzled again, the "local tyrant" didn't have to lie to herself, and that his sadness
and sigh was really revealed at this time, is she definitely wrong?
"Yes, you must think that the person who helped you is very young and handsome. You must
have fantasized about me as a star. When you see me as a real person, you think it is too different
from what you think, so you are disappointed, right?" Wang Wei sighed, revealing his loss.
Zhang Ce next to him gave a thumbs up. Wang Wei usually picks up girls, and he just opens his
mouth for all lies.
"No," Jiang Yinan shook her head. She is not a nympho, she doesn't have any special feelings for
handsome men, just think... "The last time I saw you, I reminded you, but your reaction told you
I, you are not a local tyrant who helps me."
"Are you saying that I hide too deeply?" Wang Wei smiled.
"No, it's you..."
36
"I didn't mean to indicate my identity at the time. I definitely won't show any expressions. What's
more, if I am not a "tyrant", then how can your company continue to open? Continue to renew?
Do you think there are others Can this be done?" Wang Wei continued to ask.
Jiang Yinan was awakened by this sentence, yes, he is the owner of the square, and his company
can renew the contract. It is also a matter of his one sentence, he... really a local tyrant?
Jiang Yinan suppressed the doubts in his heart and sat down, "Are you really a local tyrant?"
"You still don't believe me? The first time you went to the hotel and the two bosses were drunk,
or did I see it and saved you..." Wang Wei was helpless.
Jiang Yinan was embarrassed when it came to this matter, it should be him, but...how did he not
feel any gratitude to him? It may be the first time I met him, so chatting with WeChat is
different.
Jiang Yinan did not continue to wonder, as he said, who else besides him?
Don't think about it, he is the "local tyrant" who helps yourself.
"Sorry, I'm sorry for what I just said." Jiang Yinan apologized.
"It's okay, it's okay," Wang Wei smiled.
Zhang Ce next to him breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Wei really has his own way. Jiang Yinan
believed in a few words, but Zhang Ce was a little uncomfortable. He was clearly a "local
tyrant". Zhang Ce sighed and felt that he was cheap. Did you let Wang Wei pretend?
I don't know if Jiang Yinan knew that he was wrong, that Wang Wei was not a "local tyrant",
what would she do when she was?
37
"Order." Jiang Yinan called the waiter. The two ordered a bit of food. Wang Wei began to enter
the subject. Because Jiang Yinan already believed in Wang Wei's reasons, he took Wang Wei as
a friend and chatted with friends. Of course Let Jiang Yinan say something.
Jiang Yinan sighed, "My company has improved a bit recently, and business has improved a bit."
This is true. The employees of the two bosses who have been to the airport twice have already
come for training.
"Then your company's situation should be good! This month's profit is good?" Wang Wei began
to routine.
"There are profits, but I can't make ends meet, mainly..." Jiang Yinan sighed. She remembered
that when she was in Beijing, she lost that necklace to nearly half a million yuan, so she had to
consider starting a loan shark.
"What's the main thing? It doesn't matter, you can tell me, are we two friends?" Wang Wei was
also curious.
Jiang Yinan was entangled in whether to talk about it, but he certainly couldn't tell Zhang Ce
about what happened in Beijing.
"I went to the capital before. I rented a necklace and broke it. I lost nearly half a million yuan."
Jiang Yinan said, but she felt calm, but she regretted it again. How good is his husband Zhang
Ce?
Zhang Ce was particularly surprised. Why didn't Jiang Yinan tell himself about it? Zhang Ce
sighed, it seems that it was because of this that Jiang Yinan's funds could not be turned over, and
she considered borrowing a loan shark.
38
But when this matter was told, Zhang Ce could help her solve it.
"Why don't you tell your husband about this?" Wang Wei also felt strange.
"My husband is younger than me, I am five years older than him, he is young, handsome, and...
good to me, how can I tell him about it? I am worried about trouble and worry about myself He's
gone, he'll start to hate me..." Jiang Yinan shook his head, his voice bitter. She thought it was
good that Zhang Ce shouldn't know about it. It's best to never know.
Yesterday, Zhang Ce was told that he borrowed loan sharks, and other bad things cannot be let
him know.
Otherwise, Zhang Ce would definitely think that she worshipped money, and then began to hate
herself, and finally separated from herself... Since childhood, Zhang Ce was used to being
around. If she was absent one day, she would not get used to it, and she couldn't imagine what to
do in the rest of her life. .
Wang Wei was envious, who would bear to hate such a beautiful wife?
Zhang Ce heard what Jiang Yinan was saying. He really wanted to just rush in and tell her how
could he hate her for such a thing?
But now that he rushed in, Jiang Yinan would definitely feel very guilty that he couldn't face
him!
"Then what then? What do you use to make up for your shortfall of 500,000?" Wang Wei asked,
and Zhang Ce had already told Wang Wei all the details.
"I... I went to borrow a loan shark and borrowed 700,000 yuan." Jiang Yinan said with a sigh,
feeling relieved in his heart.
39
Only seven hundred thousand? It was almost the same as his own estimate. Zhang Ce was not
surprised. How to say Jiang Yinan didn't have much money for herself, 700,000 was enough.
"Seven hundred thousand? Why didn't you keep looking for me?" Wang Wei continued to ask.
Jiang Yinan can’t say anything, could it be said that he borrowed loan sharks to repay your
money? Then you will definitely not receive the 500,000 in WeChat.
"I can solve it myself." Jiang Yinan didn't say anything else. She was borrowed from usury, and
she was even more unlikely to say it. "Please take the 500,000 yuan first!"
"Take it first and use it," Wang Wei said the original words Zhang Ce had just explained.
"No, this is my money back to you, please put it away, I am very grateful for your help, I really
appreciate it!" Jiang Yinan said seriously.
Jiang Yinan is really grateful for this "local tyrant". If it weren't for the "local tyrant," when he
was in the hotel that day, he might have been strengthened by those two people... If that were the
case, Jiang Yinan would not be able to face him. For Zhang Ce.
I was Zhang Ce’s wife since I was a child, but when I was away for the first time, what would
Zhang Ce think? Jiang Yinan was afraid now.
After that, Jiang Yinan didn't say much. After eating, he went to the company gratefully. Zhang
Ce walked over and Wang Wei smiled, "You are lucky to find such a wife."
Zhang Ce also felt that he was able to grow up with Jiang Yinan since childhood, and that she
was still his own wife. Zhang Ce felt very lucky.
"So what do you do now?" Wang Wei was curious.
40
What can I do? I can only use WeChat to continue to transfer 700,000 yuan to Jiang Yinan, let
her pay the money first.
In this way Jiang Yinan will continue her company with peace of mind.
Zhang Ce decided that he would transfer 700,000 yuan to Jiang Yinan later, anyway, he didn't
need to ask his mother to ask for it. Lu Youwen had money.
"Okay, she believes me anyway. When will I continue to pretend to be, call me anytime..." Wang
Wei said.
Zhang Ce nodded, indeed he had to let him come out a few times, Wang Wei smiled, "Zhang Ce,
it's okay in the afternoon, I will take you to a good place, make sure you like..."
You know his smile. Of course Zhang Ce understood. He was about to shook his head and
refused. But at this time, the door of the private room opened and a surprised voice appeared,
"Husband, why are you here."
No, didn't Jiang Yinan go to the company! Why are you back? ?
My mother is a local tyrant. Novels Chapter 207 : The company is your
Yvette Jordan surprised. When she went upstairs just now, she found that she hadn't taken her
careless bag, and she came down to get the bag, but she didn't expect to see her husband Chuck
Cannon in it.
Chuck Cannon also thought it was over. If Yvette Jordan knew that he was a "Baller" in this
situation, would she be angry?
Chuck Cannon sighed in his heart, ready to confess.
41
How can I help Yvette Jordan with this “Baller" identity, she would not be too angry?
Chuck Cannon is ready to speak.
But Wilbur Wendel's face was up, "Chuck Cannon, what's the matter with you? Tell me that you
can't handle the little things. I'm blocking you for dinner now. I'll use the toilet. Do you want to
block me too?" what?"
Chuck Cannon was speechless, but he also felt more about Wilbur Wendel, it was good to make
this friend.
At least clever.
Yvette Jordan felt distressed, and her husband came to apologize to Wilbur Wendel because of
work. Ask for forgiveness?
"Sorry, my husband won't be next time." Of course Yvette Jordan will speak for Chuck Cannon.
She doesn't want to see her husband wronged.
"Okay, you have interceded for your husband, then this time is fine, pay attention next time."
Wilbur Wendel said as he went out, as if angry.
Of course, he went out to see the beauty of the leaves. He shot the scene here, but in a few days,
he had to hurry up and chase the beauty of the leaves.
Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, as did Yvette Jordan, "Husband, it doesn't matter, this is
the way of work, or how many days do you rest?"
Chuck Cannon shook his head, "No need."
Chuck Cannon thinks that Yvette Jordan must be under great pressure now, but he is relaxed
about himself. Chuck Cannon is helpless. These things Yvette Jordan should say to himself.
42
"Well, that husband, going to sit in my office?" Yvette Jordan worried that Chuck Cannon was
being targeted by those people.
Chuck Cannon wants to transfer money to Yvette Jordan now, so she can't go to her office,
"Wife, I'm going to learn boxing this afternoon."
"Her husband, be careful." Yvette Jordan worried.
"I will."
"Then I went up." Yvette Jordan took the bag and took his company. Chuck Cannon Lima called
Yolanda and asked her to transfer 700,000. Within a minute, the money arrived, and Chuck
Cannon Lima used WeChat to transfer. To Yvette Jordan, with a postscript, you should repay the
loan shark first. The loan shark is not a joke. If something goes wrong, let your husband know
what to do?
After sending this message, Chuck Cannon was relieved.
Chuck Cannon saw that Yvette Jordan had not yet decided to collect the money, but he should
have been busy since he went up, and had no time to confirm.
Chuck Cannon was going to the boxing gym, but when she came out, she met Queenie Carson
who hadn't met for a few days. She was wearing work clothes in this restaurant. Is this working?
Queenie Carson was surprised that she was doing three jobs at the same time to ensure that she
could continue to go to school in the new semester. After all, she and her aunt fell out.
"How? Are you still used to living?" Chuck Cannon smiled.
43
"Very good, thank you. How are you... and Teacher Yvette?" Queenie Carson asked in a low
voice. She must have lived together. She couldn't help but think of helping Chuck Cannon that
night.
I can’t forget it. In the last few nights, she dreamed that night, and that morning she felt
uncomfortable and a little prostration.
"Uh, I live in her house." Chuck Cannon didn't hide, it was unnecessary, she knew her
relationship with Yvette Jordan, but Chuck Cannon was also embarrassed. He saw Queenie
Carson's hand and thought of that. at night.
It's... stimulating and guilty, anyway it's an addictive feeling.
The two were embarrassed.
"You are busy with you,"
"Well, then I'm out."
"it is good."
When Chuck Cannon went out, Queenie Carson looked sad.
She knew that night was a misunderstanding. Chuck Cannon was originally going to touch
Yvette Jordan, but accidentally touched it wrongly, so she inspired her bold impulse and took the
initiative to help Chuck Cannon... and the two were indulged once. .
That night should be forgotten, but how did she forget? That was the first time she helped boys...
I don't know if there is a chance to help him,...
Queenie Carson calmed down and worked hard to make money.
44
...
In the office, Yvette Jordan did not have time to look at her mobile phone, because she had just
come up, and the few who borrowed from usury followed him. These few people stared at Yvette
Jordan with bad intentions.
"How are you, let me be a little disappointed. I took the initiative to give you a WeChat signal.
You didn't add me." Smiling at the head, he was also annoyed. Yvette Jordan didn't add him
because he was not interested?
"What do you want?" Yvette Jordan stared at them. Today, she feels bad.
"Forgot, what day is it today? Pay back the money!" Cunto sat down.
"One hundred thousand, I will immediately transfer it to you." Yvette Jordan's voice calmed
down.
"Are you pretending to be stupid? Seven hundred thousand! Isn't your little husband driving a
sports car? Let him help you back!" Sinto sneered. His younger brother called him and saw
Chuck Cannonkai driving a sports car. Is it also from millions?
Can he afford it? If you can afford it, you need to borrow usury?
He didn't believe it until his younger brother took the picture.
"I warn you, don't hit my husband's attention!" Yvette Jordan's eyes shot cold, this is her bottom
line.
"You don't pay the money, I'll catch him now, do you believe it?" Chongtou proud, "I tell you,
you do not pay 700,000 today, I will buckle your little husband's car, when will you pay the
money Now, let’s talk!!"
45
"I will call the police immediately!" Yvette Jordan stared at him.
"Alarm? I immediately asked my men to hack him, do you believe it?" Cunto sneered, but he
called two masters in group fights to follow Chuck Cannon, and now a phone call passed, his
two younger brothers immediately blocked Chuck Cannon and chopped up casually. Just run a
few knives, who can catch it?
"No, don't touch him." Yvette Jordan shook his head.
"Don't let me move him, you will pay back the money! Otherwise, you will go to the hospital to
see him in ten minutes." Cuntou smiled, "Of course, if you stay with me for a day today, take
care of your comfort, I will give What if you postpone it for a few days? It depends on whether
you are on the road."
Yvette Jordan sat down and Chuck Cannon was her only relative now. She must not let Chuck
Cannon be in trouble. She considered, struggled, and struggled particularly. In the end, she was
ashamed, "I don't have that much money for you now. If you want, my company will give you a
good one, you take it..."
Brow frowned, "How much is your broken company worth?"
"It's not worth much. I'll give you another half a million! You give me the contract. We will clear
it. From then on, you will not be allowed to fight my husband's idea, otherwise I will die with
you! I can say, absolutely do Get it!" Yvette Jordan just stared at him like that!
Intention to kill, this is the same intent to kill a woman.
Yvette Jordan gave up everything and did not let Chuck Cannon have an accident.
46
The brows were twisted up, and Yvette Jordan's eyes made his back hairy. What's wrong? How
could a woman give herself this feeling?
"Boss, if you don't count, anyway, this company has about 300,000 transfers, and we are not
losing money." The younger brother reminded that they were also terrified by Yvette Jordan's
eyes.
Cunto hummed, "600,000, plus your company, and your Mercedes-Benz! We will clear it!"
"Impossible? I won't give you Mercedes-Benz!" Yvette Jordan resolutely bought it for Chuck
Cannon. She was too late to love it. How could it be given to others?
"Six hundred thousand, plus the company! Otherwise you will get nothing!"
Cuntou looks ugly! "Okay! Now you transfer money and sign a contract!"
He was still a bit worried about how to say this. Now he will be back directly, and he has earned
a company. He thinks it is OK. You can close it.
Yvette Jordan immediately transferred him 600,000. After receiving the money, he asked the
younger brother to go out and make a contract out. This transfer agreement only took ten
minutes. Yvette Jordan felt that his heart was empty and struggled for five. This year the
company is gone, but recently she has invested too much. For this company, his house was gone
and he owed money. Yvette Jordan was bitter, but it didn’t matter. At least Chuck Cannon
wouldn’t be wrong because he made a mistake.
This is Yvette Jordan's only comfort.
Taking a pride, he gave Yvette Jordan, "Happy cooperation, you can still find me next time...
Don't stare at me, at least I think this cooperation, I am very happy, now you are well, you can
47
relax, You can go out and relax, so now you pack your things and leave here, because the
company is mine!.
_______________________________
My mother is a local tyrant with a novel. Chapter 208
"There are still some things I haven't dealt with here, the salary hasn't been settled, and the
training list I recently received hasn't been completed yet." Yvette Jordan certainly can't go this
way. This is her hard work. How can she make her hard work end?
Brow frowned, "How many days?"
He was about to find someone to get rid of this company, and it wouldn't be a problem to transfer
one hundred thousand.
"Four days." Yvette Jordan sighed. She didn't know how to tell Chuck Cannon this matter. Her
company was gone?
"Four days? Is it enough?"
Suddenly smiled suddenly, these things really have to be handled by Yvette Jordan, at least the
employee's wages should make her settle? He didn't want to have other disputes.
"Would you like me to give you a few more days? You only need to accompany me once. You
can say as long as you want. How do you like it?" Cunto laughed.
48
Yvette Jordan stared at him in this way, frowning, and hummed, "For four days, if I come over in
four days, you cooperate with me to do the handover procedures. After the incident, you don't
leave, then don't. Blame me for driving you out! Go!"
Cunto took his younger brother away.
Yvette Jordan sat down and stared blankly at her own company. Here, she has been sitting for a
long time, but now it is not her own. She suddenly wants to cry, but she can’t, the company is
gone, and she will try to make money and start again. , No big deal, no big deal...
However, Yvette Jordan's tears still came out, very sad, recently the company has improved, but
it is useless, because the company is not its own.
She wiped away her tears and wanted to call Chuck Cannon, but she couldn't press it anymore.
She was ready to take her cell phone, but she saw her "local tyrant" on WeChat and transferred
700,000 to herself.
Yvette Jordan sighed that she wanted to receive the employee's salary, so she had to ask for the
money. She hesitated and clicked to collect the money, but she turned back 600,000 to go back.
She is now gone and not using so much money.
She sent a message to the "local tyrant" and said it would be returned to him a month later.
One hundred thousand plus half a million, that is six hundred thousand. Yvette Jordan was bitter.
He owed so much money. Yvette Jordan had to plan well in a month, otherwise she could not
pay the money.
Also, how should this matter be told to Chuck Cannon?
Yvette Jordan sighed bitterly. She actually wanted Chuck Cannon to come over and let Chuck
Cannon help her solve the matter, but yesterday Yvette Jordan said that she would solve it by
49
herself. If Chuck Cannon came over, then her husband Seeing this scene, he would definitely be
disappointed with himself, Yvette Jordan did not dare.
She calmed down and called all the employees in.
Then she said what she had never wanted to say, "Sorry, the company has a little problem
recently, so after four days, when everyone has finished their work, I will calculate the salary for
everyone."
As soon as this word came out, all employees were surprised! It's hard to understand!
"What? President Yvette, hasn't the company improved very much recently? How could there be
a problem?"
"Yes, President Yvette, what happened to the company?"
"Personal issues," Yvette Jordan said, her heart was more bitter. She also vowed to build the
company yesterday, and it became someone else's today. Yvette Jordan was particularly sad
when she felt this gap.
"Ah! I didn't expect to work here for three years, and it will disappear in a few days..." An
employee sighed.
"Yeah, it's too sudden, President Yvette, that company is gone. Where are you going? Go on to
start the company?"
"Keep on driving, we will continue to follow President Yvette."
"Yes, I followed."
50
The employees expressed their opinions and Yvette Jordan was moved, but where did she have
money to start a company now? As soon as all the wages are settled, she will only have 10,000
or 20,000. What can these 20,000 do?
"Sorry, I didn't have this plan recently," Yvette Jordan shook his head.
"Ah!" The employees sighed. Although Yvette Jordan had a bad temper, but he was not right
about the matter, and there was nothing to say about the treatment, they were also relieved to
follow Yvette Jordan.
But Yvette Jordan didn't have this idea, so he could only say that he went to find another job.
The employee walked out in despair, and Yvette Jordan sat down for a long time, calming his
bitter mood. It was okay. It would be better to start over, and everything would be fine.
She only started to pay employees, and then planned this month, she had to make money.
...
Chuck Cannon was very happy, because Yvette Jordan received the money, but turned around
600,000 again, Chuck Cannon was helpless, what happened?
Yvette Jordan still doesn't want to help herself. Chuck Cannon knows her character too much
and is very self-supporting. Chuck Cannon didn't return any information. Okay, since you think
so, she will do what she wants. Anyway, she should be able to. Said on WeChat.
At this time, he drove to the boxing gym. When Chuck Cannon came to the boxing gym for the
first time, he felt particularly remote and mixed. This is not true. Chuck Cannon just parked his
car and saw an acquaintance.
51
It was Chuck Cannon's assistant who slapped him a few days ago, Murong Qing's assistant, he
was sneaking in the alley, what he was seeing, and finally the two reached a deal. The assistant's
smile was very cumbersome and took A red bottle, what is this for?
Chuck Cannon was curious. He suddenly thought of it. The last time he saw this assistant and
Murong Qing coming out of the elevator, he kept staring at Murong Qing's buttocks.
What kind of medicine is this small bottle? Chuck Cannon is not stunned. Of course he knows
what it is. He smiled. Murong Qing had to kneel down and apologize last time. Now he is going
to be overcast by an assistant. He needs to be slept in this way by the assistant. Interesting?
Chuck Cannon feels comfortable, so a woman of menopause should do this to her.
Chuck Cannon saw it, and certainly would not take care of such idle matters. He went to the
boxing gym to learn boxing as he didn't see it. He just thought about following it, but he felt that
this thought was a bit perverted.
...
"Boss, you asked me to check the same. This Chuck Cannon is very blank. I can't find Karen
Lee's relationship at all." The assistant stared at Murongqing's thigh in the room.
"Can't find it?" Murongqing's face cooled down. After she knew Karen Lee's strength, she
hesitated, because Karen Lee must be richer than her, so how can she buy Chuck Cannon's
square?
This is a problem for her headache, because first he couldn't swallow this tone, and secondly she
really liked it.
"Yes, this information about Chuck Cannon should be blocked by Karen Lee," the assistant said.
52
Murong Qing is angry, she must win this square!
"Give me an immediate acquisition plan!" Murong Qing ordered.
"Yes. But there are other places to buy, the boss does not consider?"
"No, think about it later, what I want to buy now is his square!"
"Yes, yes, boss, drink your saliva first, don't be angry, I will prepare the plan immediately." The
assistant brought a bottle of water.
Murongqing didn't drink the unsealed water, but the assistant had already prepared it, put the
things in there in advance, and deliberately made the action of twisting the bottle cap.
Murongqing looked at him and took a sip.
She did it, "Go out and prepare! Within a week, I want to buy the square. If you can't do it, you
will get out!"
"Yes, yes..." The assistant nodded. He stayed in the room intentionally. When Murongqing
blushed, he immediately sneered.
"Worthing, don't you get out?" Murong Qing scolded!
"Boss, I'm out, I'm afraid that you will take the initiative to call me to get me back, so don't be so
troublesome," the assistant smiled, waiting for you to sleep, took your picture, to see you usually
dare to call I? I turned over to be the master!
"You, what did you drink for me just now?" Murong Qing felt wrong, and she stared at him
angrily.
"It's nothing. Boss, you like to hit people so much, you're so angry, I just want to go fire for
you." The assistant came over.
53
It's really cool. I knew it was so easy. I should have done it earlier. I can sleep like this, and I
want to live ten years less, let alone have money...
"You, let me go out, go out!!!" Murong Qing took out her mobile phone, she was ready to call
the police, but the assistant had rushed over, Murong Qing screamed, "You roll, roll!!!"
"Don't," the assistant hugged Murong Qing. He was really happy in his heart. Today he can
finally avenge his revenge, and he went to Murong Qing!
________________________________
My mother is a local tyrant, and the novel 209
Murong Qing felt that there was no strength, and the body was so hugged that there was no
strength at all. She bit her lips fiercely, and the pain made her temporarily awake. She stared at
the assistant who came to herself, and she exhausted her strength. Thigh up!
"what!!"
The assistant's face was twisted, his hand loosened, and he screamed when he fell on the ground
while covering his crotch. Murong Qing took the opportunity to open the door and ran out.
"Grass mud horse, I must sleep with you today!" The assistant endured the severe pain, and he
got up from the ground and chased him out.
Murong Qing wanted to call people.
But the assistant chased filthy words that she was stealing, and the people in the hotel were
pointing subconsciously.
54
Murongqing was drugged. She was paralyzed and ran unhappy at all. She didn’t get her cell
phone, car key, or money. She ran out so unconsciously, she didn’t know who to call or what to
do. To do, the desire to let her only know to escape here.
She did not know how long she ran. Her eyes were all red. She felt her body was as hot as a
stove. She was uncomfortable. She wanted to stop, but she would be caught up.
"Return her mother to run?"
The assistant came after him, he sneered sneerly, and when he caught Murong Qing, he would
kiss her, and in the other hand he took the mobile phone and photographed the blushing Murong
Qing. He was going to take the evidence, take Murong Qing's ugliness, shoot Under the
appearance of Murongqing's fruit body, to threaten Murongqing, then he has to spend money in
his life.
"Go away!" Murong Qing's eyes were blood red. She had no strength to struggle. Her body
seemed to be unable to stand. She slapped it out, but it hit her assistant's face like a tickle.
The assistant laughed. The slap was comfortable, he felt more excited.
"Go away? Boss, you have been single for so long, don't you want? Every night is alone, haha, I
will accompany you tonight, and at this time, should I enjoy it or not!"
For such a top-quality woman, the assistant has dragged her into the alley by holding her
unbearably. He wants to solve Murongqing on the spot and correct the law on the spot, conquer
her first, and then bring him back to the hotel to enjoy...
After all, Murong Qing’s figure is superb. How can I do it if I don’t use it tonight?
55
Murong Qing felt desperate. She hated being the youngest man in her life. She closed her eyes
and shed tears of despair. Now she has no strength to resist, but after waking up, she will die
with this person!
She was dragged into the dark alley, and her hand suddenly caught something, man, man's hand.
Murongqing seemed to be in despair, and suddenly a person who rescued her appeared, "Please,
save me, save me..."
Murong Qing begged hard. She hadn't asked anyone for so many years, but now she can't do it.
"Please, please..." Murong Qing shed tears.
In the darkness, a pair of eyes appeared.
"Fuck!" The assistant was startled. Is there anyone in this ghost alley?
He was so excited that he didn't notice that there was still someone in this alley.
"Go away, have you heard? Lao Tzu's own woman, did you fucking hear from Lao Tzu?" The
assistant scolded, if he was called, then he would be arrested if he was finished, and he would
have been arrested before Murong Qing, then Not worth it!
At the very least, I was caught, and Murongqing wouldn't be a disadvantage!
In the dark alley, these eyes glanced at him, and at Murongqing, who was begging, and said
nothing.
be quiet! Very quiet!
"Fuck me!"
56
The assistant was annoyed, gritted his teeth, and made a step back. "Okay, don't do anything else.
You also saw such a superb woman, right? The body is so good, you look at her buttocks, and do
care every month. It’s impossible for you to meet this kind of woman in your life. I’ll share it
with you. Is this always okay?”
"Don't!" Murong Qing listened to this sentence, and the hope that had just emerged immediately
became desperate. She was confident in her figure, and men would lose their senses when they
saw it. If this man joins the battle group, then she today...
In the dark, the master of these eyes still did not speak.
"What do you want? Fuck, I'll always let you come first, right?" The assistant was angry, her
mother was so unlucky today? ?
"Get off!" The owner of the eyes spoke, his voice unemotional.
"Fuck, Lao Tzu shares with you that you are not willing to, your mother still wants to eat a single
meal? Lao Tzu..." Where can the assistant endure? He has worked very hard and finally
succeeded. With this opportunity, how could he concede?
He squatted down, grabbed a brick, and slammed into the dark eyes, but the owner of the eyes
moved.
Punched with a punch. The assistant covered his belly like a dried shrimp and screamed on the
ground.
"Fuck,..." The assistant gritted his teeth, and he got up, but when the dark man came out, he was
stunned. "It's you!!!"
boom! !
57
One foot kicked over, and the assistant was kicked out for more than a meter. He ouched and ran
away with his stomach covered in his legs. He could not beat it, but he only ran away, but he
regretted it. This opportunity is so rare. I just shot the video, although Murongqing was not on,
but Murongqing's ugliness has already been revealed. If someone else sees it, Murongqing's face
will be wiped out!
The assistant ran away. With this video, there is still a chance!
The dark man came out, and in the alley, a beam of light illuminated his face. Chuck Cannon,
yes, the shot was actually Chuck Cannon.
He didn't expect to shoot himself. He just came out of the boxing gym and was going home, but
he heard the movement, he hesitated and walked over to see what happened, but Murong Qing
grabbed his hand and he saw After Murong Qing, she also saw her eyes blurred, blushing like an
apple.
Chuck Cannon knew what state Murong Qing was, and was succeeded by his assistant.
He just wanted to turn around and leave. After all, he didn't like Murong Qing very much and
hated this woman, but Murong Qing's desperate plea just now made Chuck Cannon move his
heart.
If she left like this and let her be insulted, would she be too perverted, not a man?
After struggling for a while, Chuck Cannon sighed, forget it, just help someone he didn't know.
The assistant left, Chuck Cannon was about to leave, but a hot body hugged himself from
behind, "I want, give me, give me..."
58
This is a woman's confused voice. Murong Qing has completely lost his mind. Chuck Cannon
frowned. How much medicine did the assistant give? This is going to play Murong Qing?
"Release!" Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her.
"No, give me..." Murong Qing kissed Chuck Cannon. Chuck Cannon was startled. After
struggling, bang, Chuck Cannon heard the sound of his head hitting the wall, and then thumped.
Murong Qing was silent.
Chuck Cannon was scared again. What the hell is this? died? Chuck Cannon squatted down and
touched Murongqing's neck and pulse. It was estimated that he passed out. Chuck Cannon is
entangled. Now he leaves. It must have been picked up by someone else. What's the difference
between saving her?
Chuck Cannon sighed, let's do it right. He picked up Murong Qing and left, but... this woman's
figure is so good, Chuck Cannon's hand touched, and was surprised, no wonder what the
assistant said just now, Murong Qing went to take care of the buttocks , It turned out to be true.
When I touched it, it was good to pay. Chuck Cannon cuddled her out of the alley and saw a
hotel with 30 yuan a night opposite. Chuck Cannon felt distressed and actually paid you 30
yuan?
But there is no other way. I can only find a place for her.
The hotel's aunt saw Chuck Cannon hugged such a beautiful woman. The aunt was also
surprised, and asked where did Chuck Cannon pick it up? Chuck Cannon gave her a glance, of
course she didn't say that.
Auntie, who understood her expression, opened a room for Chuck Cannon and sold it to Chuck
Cannon before leaving. After entering, Chuck Cannon left her on the musty bed.
59
But when I thought of Murong Qing, he was drugged. Wouldn't it be possible to go this way? He
thought for a while and saw that there was a basin in the bathroom, he took the water and filled it
with water, he put Murongqing directly in the basin, the clothes were not taken off, Murongqing
snorted, it was estimated that it was too cold.
Let you cool down, after doing all this, Chuck Cannon left, he had to go home with his wife.
___________________$$$______________
My mother is a local tyrant. Novels. Chapter 210.
Murong Qing had a dream, dreamed that a man who could not see his face saved himself, and
then she and this man had...
It's crazy.
She felt cold and cold. She woke up from this dream and opened her eyes. She was horrified.
Where is this?
Mountain area? Have you been taken to the mountains and locked up? Murong Qing got up and
thumped, her legs were numb. She looked down and saw that she was actually sitting in a basin.
This is...
Murong Qing found that his clothes were intact. What's wrong? Didn't you get caught by that
bastard assistant? Murong Qing tried hard to get up. She checked her body. She was numb and
swollen. How can she tell?
Murong Qing shook her head, she tried hard to recall what happened last night.
60
She found out that she was drugged, and she escaped. Then she met a man when she fled. This
person seemed to have beaten the assistant. What happened?
"Head, your head hurts? When you pack up, what did you hit?" Murong Qing felt his head, so
painful.
Where is it? Bed, TV, is it a small hotel?
This man brought himself to the small hotel? Murong Qing felt that his scalp was numb. At least
he had to open a hotel. How could he come to such a place?
Murongqing's clothes are intact, but I don't know if he was put on by this person. Murongqing
sighed. There should be no, even if he was drugged, should he still feel?
Feeling cold, Murong Qing looked at the basin on the ground. Did he sit in it last night?
Murong Qing shook her head. At this time, her clothes were all wet. How could she go out?
She can only take off her clothes and blow it with a hair dryer. After drying, she went to take a
bath and touched her body. She felt that she should not have been touched by that man. Murong
was relieved. Did she meet a good man who was not disturbed? ?
Murong Qingping jumped a few times, no, she had to ask about it. She put on her clothes and
went out.
"Beauty, wake up?" The hotel aunt looked at Murong Qing strangely.
"Wake up, who brought me here last night?" Murong Qing asked.
"The young guy is very handsome and has a lot of muscles," said the hotel aunt. Chuck Cannon
just finished practicing boxing last night, and the muscles are still quite obvious. When the aunt
saw this figure, she also had some thoughts.
61
If Chuck Cannon came to live alone, she estimated that she would take the initiative to go to
Chuck Cannon's room...
Murong breathed a sigh of relief. His assistant was a thin monkey, and he was not handsome and
had no muscles.
"When did he leave?" Murong Qing was nervous. If he left in the morning, then he must have
been...
"Send you in and he will leave, not in three minutes," said the aunt.
Murong Qing froze, so to speak, this young man simply saved himself? Opening a room for
himself, he left, not touching himself at all?
Murong was relieved, and the hotel aunt said that the man was very young, so it is best not to
touch himself, because he is the most disgusting than anyone younger than himself.
This person is not bad, he did not do anything to himself, since this is the case, then he should be
thanked.
Give him money.
"I said beauty, he is not someone you know?" asked the hotel aunt.
Murong Qing shook her head. She had only been here for a few days. How could she meet a
young and handsome man?
"Then when you came in last night, you kept your arms around your waist and closed your eyes
and kissed your neck?" The hotel maid looked weird.
62
Murongqing's face became red when he brushed his face. When he came last night, he seemed to
hug himself, but he didn't kiss him honestly? Murongqing felt embarrassed, he actually kissed
the neck of a younger man than himself?
"I thought when you came, it was already on the road once." said the hotel aunt.
"No, no." Murong Qing was ashamed, how could it be? Although she felt dizzy, she didn't feel
any consciousness, but she didn't feel any consciousness. She just felt that her body was moving.
He should have embraced himself and opened the room. He did nothing else. So, this young man
is really a good person.
"Can you describe what this person looks like?" Murong Qing asked.
"Handsome," said the aunt.
Murong Qing is helpless, how to find this? She was a bit disappointed. People saved themselves.
At the very least, they had to thank them. But how to find a handsome man? Murong Qing
walked out of the hotel disappointed, but the aunt chased him out, saying that there are still fifty
or fifty deposits, which the young man pressed last night.
Murongqing next, looking at the fifty dollars, she was thinking, what is it like to save yourself?
At the thirty-dollar hotel, are you very poor?
It doesn't matter, I will give you a lot of money.
She thought about going to the hotel where she lived. Her cell phone, card, and everything were
in the hotel. It was no use taking the assistant.
She arrived at the hotel and asked the hotel staff, saying that the assistant did not come back
yesterday. Murong Qing's face cooled down. How dare she do this to herself?
63
Murong Qing returned to the room and looked at her cell phone. She wanted to call the police,
but she couldn't. If such a thing was reported, how would she go out in the future?
She suddenly thought that the person who saved herself had beaten the assistant. Then the
assistant must have seen the person who saved herself. Then just find the assistant and ask him if
he could do it?
Murong Qing turned on his mobile phone to make a call and let his company's people come.
When a person comes over, it is not difficult to find this assistant. If you find an assistant, you
can find someone to save yourself.
Murong Qing changed clothes. What do you think? Did the man touch himself last night? It
should be touched, hug yourself, there must be, after all, she is confident, her figure does not lose
any European and American women!
Murong Qing is entangled and feels sick? Murong Qing didn't know, just wanted to find
someone to save himself.
Who are you?
Murong Qing was meditating, and he remembered the dream last night in his mind. He fell in
love with himself, so crazy, Murong Qing sighed, what the hell is he thinking? This person who
saves himself is smaller than himself! Murong Qing felt confused and should not think so.
...
In the past few days, Murong Qing is looking for this assistant, but the assistant seems to have
disappeared. She is very angry and must catch him! Murongqing has been thinking about this
man who saved himself these days.
64
Thinking about what this person looks like, handsome? How handsome? She drove by herself
and unknowingly arrived at the city square. Her eyes narrowed. This square must be acquired by
herself!
You must not swallow that breath! This man peeked at the bottom of his skirt and scratched his
front. Revenge him absolutely!
Murong Qing thought this and drove into the parking lot of the square.
...
"Teacher Yvette, what do you say?" Yolanda was particularly surprised because Yvette Jordan
came to look for her and said that her company had been transferred to others, and she didn't
want Chuck Cannon to know.
Yvette Jordan nodded, and today is the fourth day, and he will come over later.
"Teacher Yvette, I think your company is doing well. Why did you change it? Is it a financial
problem? It's okay. You tell me." Yolanda knew that Chuck Cannon took special care of Yvette
Jordan, and now she doesn't want Chuck Cannon I know, then she can only help. With regard to
funding issues, she can help a little personally, not much, there are still hundreds of thousands of
them. This is all her savings from working in college.
"No, it's my personal problem. Thank you. Please don't tell Chuck Cannon," Yvette Jordan shook
his head.
She came here for this, because of the company transfer, one of the procedures is the handover of
the venue.
65
"This." Yolanda was very helpless. The company was transferred. Chuck Cannon will know
sooner or later, because he is the owner of the square and comes here every day. How can he not
see the problem?
"It's a few days to be able to hide a few days." Yvette Jordan intends to find a job today,
part-time job, after all, after a month, the school will start.
Yolanda nodded helplessly, "Okay."
Yvette Jordan came over and took an inch to sign the contract. He signed the contract and left.
He wanted someone to come and take over this, so the door would not open for a few days.
Yvette Jordan watched that his company door was closed, she With a sigh lost, she regained her
mood, and she had to work hard to make money and pay back the new beginning.
"Wife, why didn't your company open the door today?" Behind him, Yvette Jordan's Chuck
Cannon walked over curiously.
My Billionaire mum Chapter 211
"Her husband, I let them go on vacation and relax," Yvette said hurriedly. She was nervous and
felt guilty, so she lied to him.
"Well, it's better to relax." Chuck feels good. The employees of his square can actually organize
a batch to take a break, so that they will work harder.
"Well, husband, I have something to go out now, and I will go back at night."
Yvette was very tired. He didn't sleep well in recent days. Even though he slept with Chuck at
night and lay on his heart, she woke up in the middle of the night.
There is a lot of pressure, and we owe 600,000 "local tyrants".
She didn't dare to tell Chuck, she didn't dare, at all, if she said, Chuck would definitely hate
66
herself.
"En." Chuck nodded.
"Husband, am I very useless?"
Yvette suddenly felt that he had no confidence, his company was gone, and he had more than
10,000 on his body. Immediately, he had to pay the rent for the place where he rented his own
house, and owed 600,000 to others.
Yvette looked at the company she closed, and she wanted to cry, but she couldn't.
"How could it be? What happened to you?" Chuck was surprised, why was Yvette so depressed?
"It's okay, my husband, I'm out. I went home to cook at night, and we're ready to eat at home."
Yvette shook his head and walked into the elevator.
Chuck smiled. Since Yvette started the company, he has been very busy. In addition, the
relationship between the two was not good, so Chuck hasn’t eaten Yvette’s dinner for a long
time. How to say Yvette’s cooking skills Still very good.
Yvette left by elevator. Chuck went to the office of Yolanda. After a brief inquiry, Chuck was
ready to go to another place. He got the news that recently there was a new building for sale in
the city center. Earned, so Chuck is ready to take a look.
If you can buy a few sets, then it is also a big investment.
My mother is so powerful, how to be a son is not too bad!
Chuck's first goal is to be the richest man in China. See when this goal can be achieved. There
should be a chance to work hard.
When she arrived at Yolanda's office, Chuck frowned, and Kristen ‘'s woman came again. She
was wearing tight jeans. The line was so perfect that the hip line was round like a grinding disc,
making it impossible for her to remove her eyes.
When Chuck thought of saving her that night, when holding her away, Chuck did not forget that
this woman hated, but the figure is really nothing to say, very good.
67
Kristen ‘ instantly felt sick, and his eyes were sick! very disgusting! !
She just stared at Chuck! nausea! It's all disgusting men! Except for the one who saved himself,
he would not take advantage of others...
Chuck regrets, what did her mother do to save you that night? Let you be taken care of by the
assistant, her mother should be watching by the side, to see that you are insulted.
"Where do you see?" Kristen ‘'s voice was cold.
Chuck was too lazy to take care of her. Isn't this for men?
"No, how many times do you want me to say?" Chuck came over.
Yolanda also explained, but Kristen ‘ gave an acquisition plan. She said that if she didn’t sell it,
she would buy a place nearby and build a bigger square.
Kristen’ has her own construction team. She knows how much it costs. She bought the land,
which is enough for 7.8 billion yuan.
Chuck heard this and was annoyed at her, staring at her, "Just whatever you want, you can build
what you build. Anyway, I won't sell it. I want to sell it myself."
"You will sell it to me!" Kristen ‘ said as he went out, Chuck smiled, "Is it so fast?"
Kristen ‘ stopped and she turned to stare at Chuck, "What do you mean?"
Why does he ask that?
Chuck wanted to tell her that she saved her that day, but when she saw her like this, she certainly
didn't believe it, or she didn't find it interesting.
"Ass...you fell heavily that day." Chuck smiled.
Yolanda accidentally, what's the matter with these two?
"Shameless!" Kristen ‘ turned angrily and went out. Why are there so many disgusting people in
this world? ?
Kristen ‘ felt disappointed with all the men. Isn't the one who saved himself a good man?
Kristen ‘ really wanted to know who saved himself at this moment.
68
Chuck was too lazy to look at her, and I really regret saving her. If time could go back, Chuck
would definitely not save her, and definitely take the opportunity to kick her.
Yolanda wondered whether to tell Chuck, Yvette's company is gone?
"Something?" Chuck looked at Yolanda with a lot of thoughts.
"No," Yolanda felt helpless in his heart. He promised Yvette, how could he say that?
Let Yvette tell Chuck himself.
"Then I went out," Chuck said as he walked outside. He saw that the crew outside was still
filming. He asked about it yesterday. He will go to another place for filming after two days in the
square.
Chuck looked at it yesterday and felt that Zabrina's acting skills are still very good. This drama
should be profitable. At least for Zabrina's days, the square has a lot of people. Chuck believes
that his square will get better and better, but seeing the beauty of the leaves in the filming, Chuck
sees Wilbur waiting next to him, his eyes... Chuck is curious. It's been a week, have you
succeeded in getting beautiful leaves?
Chuck shook his head downstairs.
"Card!" the director Yue Buying called out.
Because Zabrina had just played the movie, when she was acting just now, she saw Chuck
upstairs in the corner of her eye, and Zabrina had subconsciously watched a few more times, so
she played.
Zabrina is silent. She walked to the director and said she wanted to take a break. The director
was surprised.
"No." Ye Zimei shook her head, and Mei Mu looked at the place where Chuck left just now...
Kristen ‘ got into his car and suddenly the phone rang. She looked at her new assistant's phone.
She did not find a man this time, but a woman, so that would not happen again.
Answer.
69
"Say!"
"Boss, we have found him!" The new assistant's voice was on the phone.
Kristen ‘mei's eyes flashed, "Where? ... Well, I'll come over immediately!"
Put down the phone, Kristen ‘'s eyes have cooled down, and you will give me medicine!
Kristen ‘ drove to this place.
A piece of ruin.
The assistant was beaten by several people. He opened a room and stayed in a hotel himself.
When he was bored, he called a woman, but the woman didn’t come, but the group of people
who came did not know the others, but the assistant knew a person. This is the Kristen’ people!
The assistant just felt terrified, but he had expected that he had taken the video, but he put it in a
place, as long as he is not dead, then this video, he will definitely send it to anyone who Kristen ‘
knows Look.
Rumble!
The roar of the engine sounded outside, a car drove quickly, the car stopped, the door opened,
and a long leg came out first, it was Kristen ‘.
The assistant sneered, her mother, he will surely meet this leg.
Kristen came over with a cold face and flicked it out with a slap, slap! !
The assistant blushed, but did not scream, just sneered, "You kind of killed me!"
Snapped!
Kristen’ slapped it out again. She really wanted to kill this person. How could she treat herself so
much? If it wasn't for him, wasn't he played by him?
"No more? I tell you, I took your video. You blushed and voluptuously. I took it out last night to
appreciate it. It's so beautiful. I took it last night..." The assistant smiled, Kristen ‘ didn't dare to
beat him, she also knew she was filmed.
Snapped!
70
Kristen ‘ raised his hand and slammed it out. The assistant bleeds and stared at Kristen ‘ angrily.
"Let me, give me 50 million, otherwise I will send your video to everyone you know and let
them see Your ugliness!"
Kristen ‘ stared at him. She remembered being photographed like this, and when tearing, she
seemed to have leaked in front of her. Her face was ugly. If these were seen by others, she would
really collapse.
"Accept his mobile phone!" Kristen ‘ ordered.
"Do you think I will put the phone on my body?" The assistant disdain.
Kristen ‘'s eyes narrowed and the cold light shot out, "The phone is not on your body? I won't
say this first, I will ask you now, who saved me that day!
My Billionaire mum CHAPTER 212
"What are you talking about?" Kristen ‘ narrowed his eyes and stared at the assistant with red
cheeks.
"You want to know so? I'm afraid that I like the person who saved you!"
The assistant laughed, he heard Kristen ‘ asking him this way, he really felt too stunned.
You know that he has been with Kristen ‘ for so long, and knows Kristen ‘'s habits. Anyway,
during the time he knows, Kristen ‘ has been single. It is estimated that he has been lonely for
too long. He wants to find someone to comfort him.
After all, being saved by heroes, it is women who will spring their hearts.
The more you think about it, the more funny the assistant
If you knew that the person who saved you was annoying to peek at you before, and how would
you react to the person under the skirt?
But how can he say that? Kristen ‘ wanted to know, then let him go and give him money, he said.
71
Snapped!
Kristen ‘ raised his hand and gave a slap. The eyes were like ice cubes. "You'd better say it
honestly."
The assistant laughed and thought he was right. Kristen’ was so anxious to find the person who
rescued her. Did she really like this person?
Sure, Kristen’ has such a hot body, and he is also unconscious. It is estimated that Chuck Cannon
has already gotten into her, so Kristen’ will never forget it.
"I don't tell you this rescuer. You can never think of it. Money, give me five million on the card,
I will tell you, otherwise you will kill me, I will not say!" Assistant sneered.
Kristen ‘ stared at him, "You better be honest!"
"Call him five million in the card!" Kristen ‘ ordered.
"Yes!" Kristen’'s new assistant immediately did it. Soon, she showed the transfer record to the
assistant.
After the assistant saw it, he laughed more obviously, "Kristen ‘, you spent five million to find
this person, so you just want to know him?"
"Say!"
Kristen ‘mei was very cold and honest, she was a little nervous in her heart. Who would this
rescuer be?
She wondered too much.
Souls dream!
The hotel aunt said, handsome, young, Kristen ‘ is actually very embarrassed. When she was
dreaming these days, she dreamed of the person who saved herself, could not see his face, and
nothing else.
Both of them are lingering, crazy, and yes, she has been dreaming of spring these days, all
because of this person...
72
"Let me go," the assistant said.
Kristen ‘ frowned, "Let him go first."
Her new assistant nodded and did so.
The assistant let go, and he stood up and moved his body. He felt so cool. He felt that Chuck
Cannon rescued Kristen ‘. It was quite right. He actually made himself 5 million, and he still has
the video in his hands!
"Okay, I said, but you answer me a question first." The assistant's eyes glanced at her. He
thought that Kristen ‘ was given by Chuck Cannon. He was still upset. Such a superb woman
should have been her own that day...
"Say!"
"Are you very happy that night..."
Snapped!
Kristen ‘ threw a slap, "Do you want to die?"
The assistant sneered with his hand on his cheek. "It seems so, if you want to find him like that,
you are in pajamas? Haha... well, since I took the money, I tell you, this person is..."
Kristen ‘ was not angry anymore, she was tense and holding her breath, she finally wanted to
know who this rescuer was...
...
Yvette Jordan was in the car, and she always had a group in her mobile phone, that is, she had a
part-time group before she started a company. Many part-time jobs can be done. She just thought
about it for so long, how to make 600,000 this month What about the "local tyrants"?
She wanted to go and decided to take part-time jobs like sales of real estate, so if the commission
is high, you can make a lot of money in one day, but it depends on her luck, but she just looked
for a morning, and the job is OK, but the average is simple At work, based on her academic
qualifications and abilities, she can easily find a monthly salary of 20,000 to 30,000, but Yvette
73
Jordan is helpless. This money is simply not enough for her to pay back the "local tyrant" in a
month.
So she intends to do this, selling real estate, the money to make real estate comes faster, she is
now in a newly opened real estate, she has already contacted, and she has previous experience,
she can go directly to work in the afternoon, get off work at five in the evening, you can go back
Buy food and cook for Chuck Cannon.
She hurriedly ate the pancakes she had just bought, and now she had no money in her hand. She
had to save some flowers. After eating, she got off the car. Twenty minutes later, Yvette Jordan
put on a sales uniform and started the sales work.
When she was in college, she did this part-time job. At that time, she remembered very clearly.
At most, she earned more than 70,000 in a month.
I hope to make more money this month, I can definitely return the money of the "local tyrant" in
a month.
Yvette Jordan is confident that this new property is in the center of the city and it is very popular.
If a suite is down, it will be millions. If you can buy a few sets in a month, the salary will be a
lot. Room people.
She was very beautiful in uniform, and when she came out, she envied other salespeople.
"What kind of building do you sell for this figure? Go sell it. Tens of thousands of dollars a
night!"
"Yeah, what job do you want to grab with us?"
"Don't you know? People can sleep with their customers and sell their flats."
Several female salesmen murmured, Yvette Jordan was very angry when he heard these words,
but what could he do? She sighed and stepped aside and began to familiarize herself with
everything in this set of properties, so it would be convenient for her to sell the house.
Work hard and everything will be fine!
74
Yvette Jordan was confident. At this time, a man with a big belly came over and his eyes were
shining. He came to buy a house, but when he saw such a superb woman, he had an idea in his
mind.
Other salespeople saw this person walking towards Yvette Jordan, they were more envious of
jealousy!
"Sir, is it right to buy a house?" Yvette Jordan smiled.
"Yes, I'm going to buy a suite. Please introduce it to me!" The man's eyes were on Yvette Jordan,
his blood was boiling, and his figure was really good!
Yvette Jordan immediately introduced with a smile. She was already familiar with the
advantages of this real estate. After listening to this man, he waved his hand. He had already paid
attention to this real estate. "Beauty, you said it well, so I plan to buy it, but Buy a few sets
specifically, you have to say it."
"How many sets do you want to buy?" Yvette Jordan was surprised, after all, she hadn't finished
introducing.
"Good..." The man smiled. He had money. He often bought a house and then slept for sale. He
slept more than a dozen times before and after. They were all superb, but no one could compare
with Yvette Jordan.
So five sets, he is willing to spend five sets of money to sleep Yvette Jordan.
"Then you want a few sets, I will help you register." Yvette Jordan was nervous.
"Don't worry." The man took Yvette Jordan's hand. "Beauty, I want to buy a house, but you
should take me to see it alone. Five sets, as long as you take me to see... "
The man gave Yvette Jordan an expression you know.
The smile on Yvette Jordan's face disappeared instantly. When she was caught by the man, she
withdrew her hand and she backed away. "Please take your own weight!"
The man's face can't be hung anymore, what pretend that can't sleep in five sets? His brow
75
furrowed, "beauty, are you still abandoning the less? Five sets are more than 20 million, close to
30 million, you can mention more than one hundred thousand, is it less?"
Yvette Jordan stared back at him, "Please find someone to introduce you!"
Yvette Jordan turned and left, the man was upset, this method was unsuccessful, and today he
failed, "Beauty, your service attitude is not good, I want to complain to you! Manager, manager!"
The man yelled, everyone in the sales department came to see it, and the other female
salespeople were watching the excitement.
What is it pure?
Yvette Jordan frowned. At this time, the manager came over. She asked Yvette Jordan to come
to work part-time. That was because she took a fancy to Yvette Jordan's appearance and let her
sell the building with her body. The manager was angry and disappointed.
"Sir, I am the manager of the sales department. What can I do for you?" The manager is polite.
He knows that this man is very rich in starting a company.
Can't offend.
"What's the matter with you? Actually invite someone like this to come to work? I think you
manager don't want to do it?" The man sneered, very angry.
"You calm down, I will let her apologize to you." The manager smiled and said coldly to Yvette
Jordan, "Yvette Jordan, you apologize to the boss!"
My Billionaire Mum CHAPTER 213
Yvette Jordan sighed and took off the work card from his chest. "Manager, I won't do it."
She turned away and asked her to sell her property? That was absolutely impossible. She couldn't
do something that was sorry for Chuck Cannon. The five buildings are attractive to her, but she
won't want it.
76
"What kind of outfit do you pretend? When you came, you said you had sales experience. This is
your experience?" The manager couldn't hold her face either, she scolded.
"I didn't pretend." Yvette Jordan shook his head and sighed in his heart.
"I'm fucking, what kind of garbage sales department do you have? This kind of forbearance is
recruited? I don't think your manager really wants to do it!"
The man was even more upset. She originally wanted the manager to force Yvette Jordan to
apologize to him, but Yvette Jordan didn't do it. Who would she want to vent?
He still wants to go to Yvette Jordan!
The manager was a little flustered. This boss has money and may know her boss. It is estimated
that she can't do it in one sentence. She was anxious and immediately stopped Yvette Jordan,
"Yvette Jordan, if you say nothing, No, what do you think is here?"
"Sorry." Yvette Jordan shook her head, and she didn't want to stay in this place for a moment.
As a manager, is it really good to be so partial to customers?
"Sorry? You don't apologize to the boss today, don't leave today!" The manager sneered, her job
must be kept.
Men sneer and fight with themselves, why do you? Just wait in bed!
The other female salespersons are looking hilarious, okay, get rid of this roar!
Yvette Jordan frowned, and continued walking without paying attention.
The manager was anxious, "Yvette Jordan, your mother is a cheap one! You stop for the old
lady!"
Yvette Jordan stopped and she was angry. She came here to sell flats, not to be insulted, not to
mention that she did nothing wrong this time, because the man was wrong.
"Please speak politely." Yvette Jordan stared at her.
"You're welcome? You're paralyzed, your mother is poor, and you've been selling a house for a
lifetime. The old lady asked you to come to work. Your mother fucked me out? What do you
77
mean? Pretend?"
The manager sneered, "Look at you like this, pretend to be pure, don't you know how many
people got caught, and pretend?"
"Shut up!" Yvette Jordan's eyes cooled.
"Shut up? Shut your palsy, hurry and come over and apologize to the boss, otherwise you are
finished today!" The manager snorted, really a slut who does not see the coffin and does not cry!
"I will not apologize, nor will it end!" Yvette Jordan shook his head.
"Pretend? Look at your poor and sour look, you can't afford a house in a lifetime, do you still
want to fight this boss? Her mother died of you!" The manager sneered.
Yvette Jordan had a fire in her heart, and she wanted to go over to fight with this manager. It was
no big deal, just hit it, but how did she find other jobs in the past few days?
It is estimated that he will be put in the police station, which is even worse.
Helpless, Yvette Jordan's temper was reduced, forget it, forget it, she was going to leave here.
"Don't roll over yet?" the manager scolded.
At this moment……
With a ding, the automatic glass door opened and a person walked in. The other salesperson
looked at it and was a young man, but he looked good in clothes, but he didn’t know if it was
fake.
Of course it was Chuck Cannon who came in. When he went to the square in the morning, he
was ready to come here. Of course, he had to come over and look at the new properties here.
This is an investment that will not lose money.
He walked to a place where he introduced a model of the real estate. He thinks it is good, mainly
because of the good location. If you buy it this year, it will definitely appreciate quickly. This is
a good investment.
Chuck Cannon was so focused that he didn't even notice Yvette Jordan in the corner.
78
"Sir, is it right to buy a house?" A salesperson came and introduced that although Chuck Cannon
didn't have much money, he had to receive it.
"How much is the house price?" Chuck Cannon determined. When he came, he knew that the
house price was 30,000.
"Hello, thirty thousand." The salesperson said.
"Thirty thousand? How much is the deposit?" Chuck Cannon asked after considering it.
"Thirty percent of the house price! About one million." The saleswoman said.
"Well, I'll order two sets." Chuck Cannon nodded. He didn't ask his mother to ask for money.
There is some money to be mobilized on the side of the square. Although it is not much, it is not
a problem to buy two houses. More than two million is still acceptable, and the follow-up still
has to take the money to pay the rest of the house.
"Okay, please on your side." The saleswoman was surprised, so fast!
Can't see it, a little money.
"Old, husband..." Yvette Jordan saw Chuck Cannon, she was stunned, thinking she was wrong,
what did Chuck Cannon come to do? Buy a house? Eh, it seems so. Yvette Jordan saw Chuck
Cannon and the salesman saying a few words, and he would be taken to the place where the
salesman paid the money.
"Is your mother sick?" The manager disdained, "I figured it out now? Too late, this customer was
received by someone else."
How is it possible for her? She just heard that Chuck Cannon wanted to make two suites. This
deposit is two million yuan. You have come to sell a house. Your husband may have so much
money?
It turned out that when I saw the young one, I figured it out!
The manager despised, the other salesmen also disdain, who is it, you come here to work, the
husband will not know? Just call her husband by yourself, do you want to be shameless?
79
The man just now was even more angry! Bitch!
"Husband!" Yvette Jordan was anxious and his voice became louder. At this time, Chuck
Cannon heard it. He turned back in doubt and immediately froze.
"Sir, the deposit is here." The saleswoman said with a smile, glaring at Yvette Jordan at the same
time, bitch, robbing customers?
Chuck Cannon shook his head and ignored her. He walked in front of Yvette Jordan and was
surprised. Why would Yvette Jordan wear the uniform here? what happened? She said something
in the morning, just come here?
Seeing Chuck Cannon's skeptical look, Yvette Jordan also felt bad. She saw Chuck Cannon just
now, and she called Chuck Cannon, but she didn't consider that she was still wearing a uniform.
How should this be explained to Chuck Cannon?
Is it true that your company is gone? Yvette Jordan felt uneasy in his heart and said that Chuck
Cannon would definitely be particularly disappointed with himself.
"Wife, why are you here?" Chuck Cannon was surprised.
Manager, the other salesperson was stunned, what? Really her husband?
The female salesperson who received Chuck Cannon just now sneered. It turned out that there
was no money, and he pretended to make two sets!
"I..." Yvette Jordan lowered his head.
"What's the matter? Didn't you say something? Why did you come here?" Chuck Cannon was
anxious. Yvette Jordan was short of money, so came here to work part-time?
"I……"
Chuck Cannon understood, and certainly yes, alas, Chuck Cannon sighed that Yvette Jordan was
too independent, so why not ask for it?
"Your wife came to make money, don't you know?" the manager sneered.
Chuck Cannon glanced at her, ignored her, and said directly to Yvette Jordan, "Wife, you go to
80
work first, let's go back and talk,"
Since Yvette Jordan is here, can't she take her directly? How bad is that?
"I..." Yvette Jordan sighed in his heart.
How do you get on?
"Wife, I'm looking for you to buy a house. I want to order two sets." Chuck Cannon said.
"Her husband, you..." Yvette Jordan covered his mouth, what? Chuck Cannon wants to book two
suites? The deposit must be at least two million. Where did Chuck Cannon get so much money?
With the seven-series BMW and nearly five million sports cars, Yvette Jordan was really
ignorant.
"Sir, your wife is not an employee here anymore, she doesn't do it herself." Receiving the sales
of Chuck Cannon's woman, she must not let this business be snatched by Yvette Jordan!
"Sir, the deposit is over there!" the saleswoman said.
Chuck Cannon ignored, surprised, "wife you..."
Yvette Jordan's work ability is very strong, how could he not do it, what happened?
"Her husband, I won't do it." Yvette Jordan shook his head, her voice was very quiet, she had no
confidence.
Chuck Cannon understood that it must be that Yvette Jordan had been bullied just now, so she
stopped, and Chuck Cannon nodded, "Well, my wife, if you don’t, then I won’t buy a house
here,"
Anyway, there are other places, go buy the same in other places.
"Her husband." Yvette Jordan was moved, but if Chuck Cannon really had the money to buy a
house here, then if he didn't buy it, then it would really be a loss.
Yvette Jordan was ready to let Chuck Cannon continue to buy.
However, the saleswoman who received Chuck Cannon was not happy and disdainfully mocked,
"Originally, I was forced to play, did you cooperate with your wife?"
81
"Huh, it's disgusting, what do we do with us here?" The manager was also angry, who! Is this
pair of wonderful flowers?
Chuck Cannon frowned, and Yvette Jordan was also angry. She could be wronged, but she didn't
want Chuck Cannon to be wronged.
"What did you say?" Yvette Jordan stared at the two of them.
She didn't know where Chuck Cannon's money came to buy a house, but since Chuck Cannon
came in, he certainly didn't come in to play. He really came in to buy a house because he didn't
buy it for his own reasons.
"Pretend? It's not enough for your husband to act?" The manager sneered. "I said, you come to
sell a house. How could your husband have the money to buy a house here? Very simple words
can explain, that is to force! "
"Yes! Just pretend to be!" The female salesman who received Chuck Cannon also ridiculed,
making her happy just now, bitch!
"Shut up, my husband has the money to buy a house because I did not buy it." Yvette Jordan was
angry.
"Then you let your husband buy it. If you don't buy it, you just pretend." The manager said.
"Talk about who won't say, the key is to give money, you say he can afford it, then cash or credit
card?" The saleswoman smiled with sarcasm.
Chuck Cannon glanced at both of them, "I said not to buy."
"Huh, huh, huh!"
The saleswoman mocked, "If you don't have money, you won't have any money. What else do
you say you don't buy? Is it necessary? What pretends to force you?"
Chuck Cannon frowned.
82
"Yvette Jordan, don't think your husband is here, it's okay. I want you to apologize to your boss
in front of your husband!" The manager was cold and had no money, and she would not give
Chuck Cannon any face.
The man came over and smiled, "Boy, let me go, your woman will apologize to me!"
Yvette Jordan was anxious, "Husband, he just made me..."
Chuck Cannon understood that this man's eyes were lascivious, and he must have taken a fancy
to Yvette Jordan's figure. He wanted Yvette Jordan to sleep with him and then buy a house.
"Hurry up!" the manager scolded!
"Come on, or I will find someone to interrupt your husband's leg!" The man said, staring at
Chuck Cannon disdainfully, a person who can't afford a suite, he could kill you with just one
finger!
"Of course, if you obediently take me to the house, then I will let your husband go, or I will ask
you to set five suites, what do you think..." The man laughed, so you can still refuse?
Yvette Jordan stared at him.
But before the man finished speaking, hey screamed, his fat body fell to the ground, and he
screamed while covering his stomach.
The manager and other salespeople were dumbfounded.
Chuck Cannon grabbed a chair next to him and walked over, his eyes very cold.
"You fucking dare to hit me, Lao Tzu..." The man got up and was extremely angry!
But how could Chuck Cannon give him a chance? The chair was so smashed, how could the man
carry it, and soon passed out, the manager and they were shocked, "What are you doing? You hit
someone? The door is over, you are over!"
The manager panicked, but this is the big boss, was actually beaten like this? This is stupid.
Don’t know that the boss can kill you in one sentence?
Chuck Cannon put down his chair and walked to the manager, slap!
83
Chuck Cannon slapped her, the manager fell to the ground, and Chuck Cannon was too lazy to
take care of them, and left with a stunned Yvette Jordan. Chuck Cannon had to figure out what
was happening to Yvette Jordan. How did he come here to work part-time?
"You hit someone and still want to go? Fuck!" The manager got up and let Chuck Cannon go,
she was really miserable.
She came to pull Chuck Cannon. Chuck Cannon kicked her back and practiced boxing several
times. This kind of woman, Chuck Cannon played casually.
"Ouch!" the manager screamed and rolled on the ground. "Come here, don't stop them!"
How dare other salesmen come up, after looking around, Chuck Cannon already took Yvette
Jordan to the door.
but.
The door opened and a cold-looking woman walked in. After seeing her, Chuck Cannon
frowned, what was she doing here? Buy a house? ?
That's right, Kristen ‘, she actually came here. Chuck Cannon was so surprised. Is she also
looking at the house here for investment?
"I bought all the remaining houses!" Kristen ‘ took out a card.
The salesperson in the sales department is dumbfounded. Why are you here today?
"Did you hear it? Swipe!" Kristen’'s voice was particularly cold.
The manager climbed up with her stomach covered. She hurried over to receive. As she walked
over, she stared at Yvette Jordan and Chuck Cannon. A pair of people would wait for you to
settle the bills. She squeezed out her smile, but Chuck Cannon was beaten just now. Slap, it
makes her smile particularly ugly, Kristen ‘ frowned, "Change someone else!"
"I'm the manager here." She said embarrassedly. She could see that Kristen’ had hundreds of
thousands of noble clothes, especially her bag, which was one million in a limited edition. It
must be bought. She had to be careful to receive all the remaining houses!
84
What is Yvette Jordan and Chuck Cannon? Poor ratio!
"What about the manager? Substitute!" Kristen ‘ said.
The manager's face was suffocated with redness. She had no choice but to let other people come
to receive it. Someone soon calculated all the money. Kristen ‘ just said a credit card. Someone
took the card and swiped the money.
It was finished soon, the manager was shocked, so rich? Hundreds of millions!
The other salespersons were dumbfounded. Such a local woman is rare.
Yvette Jordan was particularly surprised. She knew that there were more than forty remaining
rooms, all of which were bought. How much is this?
Chuck Cannon is too lazy to ignore, this woman is a lunatic, how can you buy so many houses at
once?
Chuck Cannon was going to take Yvette Jordan away, but the manager came over, "Stop! Don't
you want to go today!"
Just kidding, beat the boss, and want to leave?
"Blindly, throw him out." Kristen ‘ said.
The assistants she brought immediately nodded and lifted the man who had passed out, and the
manager was dumbfounded. "Boss, he is..."
Kristen ‘ didn't even look at her. She came to Chuck Cannon and she stared at Chuck Cannon!
That's right!
The assistant said that the person who saved herself was Chuck Cannon. She didn't believe it, so
when the assistant said it, she immediately asked several new assistants to beat him, but he still
said so.
Kristen ‘ felt bad, how could it be him? She thought that when she woke up, she was sitting in a
thirty-dollar hotel and was still sitting in a cold water basin. If it wasn't Chuck Cannon, how
could someone else not pity Xiangyu on herself?
85
Kristen ‘ felt sicker the more he thought, and he was saved by someone he hated? And also
touched?
Her instant thought was to confront Chuck Cannon. But she hesitated, she was disgusted, but
Chuck Cannon also saved herself!
If you just beat him like that, wouldn't it be a revenge?
She was particularly entangled, and after thinking twice, she decided to return this favor.
Yvette Jordan's eyes are dull, she doesn't know this woman, but what is staring at Chuck Cannon
so?
"Is it you?" Kristen ‘ asked Chuck Cannon staring, she was nervous, she was disgusting, if it was
Chuck Cannon, she would really feel sick, because when she dreamed in the past few days, the
dream was lingering with the person who saved herself, then Didn’t you dream of Chuck
Cannon?
"What are you?" Chuck Cannon didn't want Yvette Jordan to misunderstand. If it was said, let
Yvette Jordan know that Chuck Cannon rescued her, and Yvette Jordan would doubt if she was
drugged. What happened at that time, but really did not, Chuck Cannon did nothing at the time.
"I found that assistant, he said you saved me." Kristen ‘ said.
"Sick, I don't know what you're talking about, do you think I'll save you?" Chuck Cannon shook
his head, and he wouldn't admit it anymore. He regretted it more. What did he do softly at that
time? Let her be insulted!
Kristen ‘mei is like ice cubes, she also doubts, how could Chuck Cannon save herself?
But Kristen ‘ saw that Chuck Cannon was too calm, then it should be her. Kristen ‘ was
disgusted and entangled in his heart, and he was really saved by him!
"I don't owe any favors. You should come to buy a house. Well, I bought all the remaining
houses. You can pick 20 of them!" Kristen ‘ said, this is her purpose.
Yvette Jordan froze.
86
The other salespeople were also stunned, and their jaws would fall to the ground. Twenty sets? Is
this more than 60 million? ?
The manager's heart is shaking, is Chuck Cannon so powerful? Let a woman give 20 suites
willingly? ?
Chuck Cannon frowned, how could he want her house? He shook his head, "You are mistaken, I
am not the one to save you, you should go find someone else! ... Wife, let's go."
Chuck Cannon took Yvette Jordan out, and Kristen ‘ stared at him, "Stop, it's definitely you, one
yard to one yard, I won't owe you any favors, saying, what do you want?"
Don't want a house, no matter how good, money, I can always give you money! !
Chuck Cannon turned to look at Kristen ‘, this woman really wants to repay?
Let's not talk about whether Chuck Cannon wants to admit in front of Yvette Jordan, that is,
Kristen ‘'s tough attitude now, Chuck Cannon is too lazy to care about her.
Chuck Cannon's current square is starting to turn profitable, and there are super rich moms who
lack your twenty suites?
"are you crazy."
Chuck Cannon dropped this sentence and went out with the stunned Yvette Jordan.
Kristen ‘mei stared at the left Chuck Cannon like a knife, and the sales department was deadly
silent.
Needle drop is audible!
The people present did not dare to speak, the salesperson was, and Kristen’'s new assistant was
also. Of course they could see that Kristen’ was obviously in a rage!
Who dares to touch the mold!
87
Other salespersons can say that their jaws are going to be shocked. A beautiful and wealthy man
wants to give Chuck Cannon twenty suites, but he doesn’t? ?
Is he really rich?
The manager was most shocked by the female salesman who had just received Chuck Cannon.
They thought Chuck Cannon was poor. Just now they all believed in this, but now they are
confused, a person who doesn’t even need twenty suites, and who simply refuses Will be poor?
Will it be a poor ratio?
Won't you get the deposit for the two suites just now?
Yvette Jordan's husband, is it the second generation of rich?
Otherwise, why not be so generous with twenty suites?
Especially the salesperson who just received Chuck Cannon finally regretted that if he did not
laugh at him just now, did he already sell two suites!
Quiet still!
Kristen ‘ was particularly angry, but she had to accept the fact in front of her. Chuck Cannon's
reaction just told her that Chuck Cannon really saved herself!
But why did Chuck Cannon save himself?
Kristen ‘ was particularly puzzled, how to say that the two people were incompatible since they
first met. Is it because he moved his heart?
Seeing that a woman is about to be insulted, so she was saved without prejudice?
This is the reason why Kristen ‘ now came up with it himself.
How to say, after Chuck Cannon saved himself, he didn't touch himself, and then he casually
dropped himself in a small hotel of thirty dollars a night, and also threw himself in the cold water
basin, this is undoubtedly a man He is venting his dissatisfaction with himself in this way.
Kristen ‘ was silent, peeking at the bottom of his skirt and still grabbing himself, a very
disgusting person, but... it was also a man.
88
He did what men did, and it wasn't worthless.
The annoyance in Kristen’'s heart disappeared unconsciously. In his mind, he unconsciously
emerged the spring dream that he had done in the past few nights. He actually dreamed of
lingering with him...
Kristen ‘ shook his head and dispelled the thoughts in his mind. Don't think about this disgusting
picture again!
"President, now..." the new assistant whispered.
"It's okay, you deal with the house here first."
"Do you need to keep those twenty suites?"
Kristen ‘mei narrowed his eyes, "Keep it!"
Kristen ‘ said, swaying his long legs and went out.
The manager hurried over, "Who was that Chuck Cannon?"
All the salespeople were curious. They were too curious to know who was the person who
rejected the twenty suites.
"As long as you know, our boss is worth tens of billions, but this man saved our boss..." said the
new assistant.
what? He saved a billionaire?
Mom!
The manager was so shocked that his chin was about to fall. The other salespeople were
dumbfounded and immediately envied. Why didn't they encounter such a good thing?
Kristen ‘ saw Chuck Cannon got on a sports car, and the woman who had just taken out drove a
Mercedes. The two of them drove off one after the other. Kristen ‘ sat in the car and followed
Chuck Cannon unconsciously. Open later.
Soon, Kristen ‘ was stunned. She thought that Chuck Cannon's super-rich second generation
must have lived in a super villa, but what surprised her was that she lived in such a similar
89
community. The rent may be more than 1,000.
How could he live in such a place?
Kristen ‘ is a curious and disgusting person, but he does what men do, obviously so rich, and
lives in such an ordinary place. What kind of person are you?
She found a parking spot by herself, stopped in a car, and meditated, because she really hadn't
thought about it. After a few minutes, she opened the car door, swayed her long legs and
wandered around the community...
Yvette Jordan rented his house.
It was very quiet. Yvette Jordan took out the dishes in the refrigerator and cooked silently. Chuck
Cannon didn't say a word, so quiet.
Yvette Jordan sighed, and felt that Chuck Cannon should be explained. The two are husband and
wife. They should be frank, but after frankness, will Chuck Cannon be disappointed with
himself?
Yvette Jordan was entangled. After she cooked the meal, the two sat down to eat in silence.
Yvette Jordan looked up, "Her husband, I..."
Chuck Cannon smiled, "You said."
He was actually very anxious, especially wanting to know what happened to Yvette Jordan, but
forcing her to be definitely useless, let her speak up.
"I..." Yvette Jordan felt like she was reporting to Teacher Chuck Cannon. She was particularly
nervous, but she summoned the courage to say, "Her husband, my company has been transferred
to others, me."
Chuck Cannon's general guess came out. During the day, he saw Yvette Jordan's company closed
the door, plus she just went out to work, Chuck Cannon thought of it.
"Well, what are you going to do?" Chuck Cannon decided to figure out why Yvette Jordan
would transfer the company to others.
90
"Go to work, I am going to work." Yvette Jordan said.
Chuck Cannon was silent. He took out a card with more than two million yuan in square money.
Yvette Jordan was going to work. He was really worried because Yvette Jordan was so beautiful
and his figure was so good. When you go to work, you will definitely be harassed by your boss.
Why would Chuck Cannon be willing to see this?
"Her husband," Yvette Jordan moved and shook her head. She didn't know how much money
was in the card passed by Chuck Cannon, but she was moved.
"Husband, take it yourself, I will work hard to make money on my own." Yvette Jordan
seriously.
At this time, Chuck Cannon really wanted to say to Yvette Jordan that he is a super rich second
generation, and his mother is super rich, giving you a billion start-up capital to let you start a
company.
However, Chuck Cannon sighed, when will his mother want to see Yvette Jordan?
Chuck Cannon had no choice but to hesitate, so she would definitely not accept Yvette Jordan's
money, so it can only be said that after starting a company for Yvette Jordan, let Yvette Jordan
take over.
Chuck Cannon asked Yolanda Lane.
Chuck Cannon put away the card, Yvette Jordan relaxed, he was bigger than Chuck Cannon,
how could he spend his money?
Yvette Jordan went to clean up the chopsticks. Chuck Cannon took the opportunity to open the
door and call Yolanda Lane to see what good projects he had recently, but when he opened the
door, he was startled and frowned, "You Follow me?"
That’s right, Chuck Cannon saw that Kristen ‘ was clear, what she was actually turning. When
she saw Chuck Cannon, it was the first time that she felt uncomfortable. She didn’t understand
how she came here. It’s a small community. She calmed down and said lightly, "I didn't expect
91
you to live here."
"What is your business here?" Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her.
"Let me guess, the woman who was with you just now should not know that you have such a rich
mother?" Kristen ‘ said, knowing this at random thoughts, actually picking up girls in this way?
Good low-level means.
"What's your business?" Chuck Cannon was annoyed.
"It doesn't matter to me, but I said, I will not owe any favors, so you say a request!" Kristen said
lightly, she came here for this. Without resolving this matter, she would have difficulty falling
asleep.
He was paid, then it would be clear.
"Are you sick? I said it was not me." Chuck Cannon shook his head.
Kristen ‘ frowned, "Is it you or not, I will judge for myself, say it! What do you want!"
Hundreds of millions to solve this matter, she still can afford it.
"Are you agreeing to anything I want?" Chuck Cannon expressionless.
"You said." Kristen nodded. She knew that Chuck Cannon was so rich. The house, company,
building, and money were really not attractive to him, but this was how she repaid.
It is also a way of clearing.
Chuck Cannon stared at her, approaching her step by step, Kristen ‘ frowned, "What are you
doing?"
"Don't you say that, I promise you everything I want? Well, I want you to accompany me once
now." Chuck Cannon looked at her and said
MY Billionaire mum CHAPTER 216
92
"You, shameless!" Kristen ‘ was angry, beautiful eyes shot out of anger!
"What's the matter, President Kristen? It doesn't count, isn't it what you just promised? I
mentioned it now, and you disagree, then what did you just pretend to be?" Chuck Cannon said
politely.
Such a woman would be so upset with her.
"You!" Kristen ‘ raised his hand and slammed it out.
What do you do by yourself? One after another, being humiliated and humiliated by so many
young men?
But how could Chuck Cannon let a woman beat him? He reached out and grabbed her wrist
effortlessly.
"Release!" Kristen ‘ scolded!
"Don't pretend not to do it!" Chuck Cannon shook his head.
"Are you shameless? I agree with everything I said, and it was solved with money! The house,
the car, the money!" Kristen ‘ was annoyed, her wrist was so gripped by Chuck Cannon, it was
terribly painful, but she struggled so much, but didn't With his hand, Chuck Cannon grasped it
like this.
"It's your shamelessness, you agree with everything you say, and now you don't admit it
anymore, what scope do you say, do you want a face? I let you sleep with me once and you don't
want it anymore?" Chuck Cannon satirized.
"You bastard!" Kristen ‘ said loudly.
Chuck Cannon frowned, such a loud voice would be heard by Yvette Jorda. He grabbed Kristen ‘
to the corner of the stairwell. Kristen ‘ struggled hard, but it was useless at all, so she was
dragged in, her high heels all Lost.
"What do you want to do?" Kristen ‘mei stared at Chuck Cannon.
"Fuck!" Chuck Cannon said.
93
"you!"
Kristen ‘mei's eyes closed, she took a deep breath, took a deep breath, calmed her angry heart,
and her beauty eyes opened again, restoring her previous calmness, "let go!"
"No one here, just right, exciting! Just say you disagree!" Chuck Cannon asked.
"You are really disgusting!"
"Now I disgust me. Why didn't you say I was sick when I saved you?"
"You confess?" Kristen ‘mei narrowed her eyes.
"Yes, admit it, are you going to accompany me once to repay me?" Chuck Cannon looked at her
and asked, "Don't pretend to be forced, agree or disagree! Straight!"
Kristen ‘ took a deep breath, "If you want to move me, you moved that night, will you wait until
today?"
Kristen ‘ was calm, she didn't see a little man's desire from Chuck Cannon's move, so she calmed
down.
"How do you know I didn't move you?" Chuck Cannon's mouth curled up a strange arc.
"I don't feel it. I certainly feel it. Of course, if you don't like it, then I can't feel it." Kristen said
lightly.
She asked all the details of the assistant. Chuck Cannon rescued her time and arrived at the hotel.
She also went to the hotel and asked for the time. The interval was only six or seven minutes,
and it was this time when the place walked to the hotel, and Still holding a person, so halfway
through, Chuck Cannon could not have time to do anything to her.
What's more, the hotel aunt also said that Chuck Cannon took her in and went out. It was even
less likely to do anything to herself in this process.
Chuck Cannon was speechless and was actually taken in by this woman. Lao Tzu is now
exercising and it is absolutely impossible to use it!
"You really don't like it?" Kristen ‘ mocked because she didn't speak to Chuck Cannon.
94
Chuck Cannon was annoyed. She's fucking, I'm sure that I've never touched a woman, let alone
Zelda help, it's normal time!
"Do you want to try it right?" Chuck Cannon stared at her and saw her.
Kristen ‘ frowned, "Far away from me!"
Chuck Cannon grasped her wrist and exerted pain, and Kristen’'s face showed pain, "Let go!"
"I only ask you, you want to repay me, then do you let me sleep now?" Chuck Cannon asked.
"Shameless idea! Let go!" Kristen ‘ was angry again, how could there be such a disgusting
person?
Chuck Cannon smiled, and laughed very kinky, Kristen ‘ frowned deeper.
"Then what do you pretend to be!" Chuck Cannon let go of her and was too lazy to take care of
her. For too long, Yvette Jorda would come out of the room to find herself. In case Yvette Jorda
found it, it was unclear.
Kristen’ moved his wrist, so painful that he was caught, her eyes were spitting fire.
"Don't come over to me, you just saved a woman who didn't count and talked to me that day.
When it came to repaying, I made simple demands, and if I didn't agree, I loved to act." Chuck
Cannon thought If you are happy, you should control her like this, scold her, she still can't speak.
Kristen ‘'s heart was full of anger, "You are really disgusting!"
She wore high heels, but this squat movement, so perfect long legs are exposed.
Chuck Cannon just caught it, and he smiled, and Kristen ‘ found out in an instant, she was shy
and angry, and she was wearing a skirt today, so she was again... "Are you rogues reborn?"
"My hooligan is better than you pretend to be." Chuck Cannon sneered her politely.
But having said that, her figure is really good, especially the parts that the assistant said to spend
money on maintenance every month.
"Husband, are you outside?" At this time, Yvette Jorda's voice came.
Chuck Cannon was taken aback. This was about to be seen by Yvette Jorda. It was really
95
unclear. He approached Kristen’ and covered Kristen’'s mouth. Then he said, "I will call and
come back immediately."
The corridor is quiet, so Chuck Cannon thought of that night, Queenie helped him in front of
Yvette Jorda, almost the same as now!
Tension, and with a little stimulation!
Chuck Cannon looked at Kristen ‘, this woman's skin is so good? Like Zelda, it is super
maintenance, and compact, it is estimated that there is usually a high intensity of exercise.
Thinking of this, Chuck Cannon's eyes turned and Kristen ‘mei stared even bigger!
Forget this, such a woman, Chuck Cannon really has no intention to touch, mainly because he
has a wife like Yvette Jorda, Chuck Cannon certainly won't touch Kristen ‘!
what! !
Chuck Cannon screamed suddenly, because Kristen ‘'s hand was grabbing his leg, and his nails
were all going in. Is Nima practicing bone claws?
"Husband, what's wrong with you?" Yvette Jorda's footsteps heard.
"It's okay, I called this person and made me angry, dumb people," Chuck Cannon said.
Kristen ‘mei breathed fire.
"Well, don't be angry, you husband hit slowly." Yvette Jorda said, she finished washing the
dishes, but she didn't see Chuck Cannon in the room, she came out and asked, because she
wanted to sleep and wanted to hug. Sleep with Chuck Cannon.
Chuck Cannon let out a sigh of relief, and Kristen ‘'s spitting eyes stared at him like this, Chuck
Cannon's fists clenched, because Chuck Cannon covered Kristen ‘'s mouth, but she bit herself,
pain!
"Are you a mother of a dog? Fuck!" Chuck Cannon let go of her and looked at her hand. Her
mother's blood was almost bitten and bleeding, and she still scratched her leg!
"Don't her mother come to me, this time even if you repay me." Chuck Cannon said and patted
96
her behind.
Kristen ‘'s eyes widened, and her eyes spewed out more anger, "You're sick, you..."
Chuck Cannon covered her again, so loudly, her mother wanted Yvette Jorda to come over?
"What are you staring at me for? I didn't touch it that day. Now I touched you and paid for it.
After all, I let you accompany me, and you pretend not to agree. You can only do this. You can
leave with peace of mind. "Ze Ce said she let go of her hand and didn't bother to walk towards
the stairs.
"So, did you touch me that day?" Kristen ‘mei's eyes were cold, and the original feeling was that
day.
"Yes, why don't you say that you still kissed me that day? It's you who is disgusting, how old are
you and still kiss me? Are you disgusted or disgusted?" Chuck Cannon countered.
Kristen shivered with anger, he was old? Didn't you also find Zelda, who is the same age as you?
"However, kiss me, kiss me, but it's quite fragrant, what toothpaste is used for brushing your
teeth? It's so fragrant, forget it, don't ask you, we're clear! I'm going to accompany my wife."
Chuck Cannon shook his head and went out.
Kristen ‘ was alone on the stairs, and the fire in her heart didn't know how long it came before
she disappeared. She went out and took the elevator downstairs. She sat in the car and stared at
Chuck Cannon's floor until she rang her phone. Pulling from the fascination, she answered.
"Well, I know, the twenty suites will remain! Yes, let me see how much it will cost to buy this
district?" Kristen ‘ stared at the district where Chuck Cannon stopped, and she suddenly had an
idea.
The phone hung up and Kristen ‘mei continued to stare. At this time, Chuck Cannon opened the
curtain and saw Kristen’. She was sitting in the car, and the two looked at each other...
97
My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 217
What do you want to do to force a woman?
Chuck was too lazy to take care of her, drew the curtains, did one hundred push-ups, one
hundred sit-ups, took a bath and hugged Yvette to sleep.
Early the next morning, Yvette made breakfast and the two ate. Yvette went out to find a job.
Chuck didn't stop him. Yvette's character was such that it was useless to stop. He drove to the
square and asked Yolanda.
"Do you know that Teacher Yvette's company has changed?" Yolanda was surprised.
Chuck nodded, how to say, the training company is very diverse now, the competitiveness is too
great, Yvette invested so much, and the results are not very effective, Chuck thought to simply
let Yvette change his mind, Chuck so Say, Yolanda sat down.
She first checked the information, and then said, "There are actually many profitable industries.
In fact, the ability of Teacher Yvette to succeed is still very easy, but it requires certain funds."
"Money is not a problem," Chuck shook his head, mainly because Chuck didn't want Yvette to
work so hard. Now Chuck opened a project for her and let Yvette come directly to do it, then
Yvette didn't have to go out to find a job Too.
"I know, but under the conditions of Teacher Yvette, you can actually make money without any
capital." Yolanda smiled.
"what?"
"You invest another movie and let Teacher Yvette be the heroine, isn't that enough?"
98
Chuck was speechless. In fact, he had thought about this problem. When looking for the heroine,
Chuck thought of Yvette. After all, Yvette's figure and appearance are super first-class. Real
acting, acting skills and nothing. , Then appearance is popular, that is not a problem.
She looks beautiful, her body is hot, and her acting skills are not important. As long as Chuck
talks to Aunt Logan, then Yvette's explosion is only a matter of time. It may be possible with
Aunt Logan's ability in three months.
But Yvette was not interested in these.
Now that the film crew has been in the film for a few days, Yvette didn't see much, and Chuck
knew that she didn't chase the stars since she was a child, so Yvette was definitely not interested
in entering the entertainment circle.
At that time Chuck came up with this idea, and he denied it.
Chuck thought so. He looked at Landing Yuwen strangely. She is so beautiful and her body is
hot. In fact, it can be.
Chuck said, Yolanda smiled and shook his head, "I am not as interested in these as Teacher
Yvette."
"Are you afraid of that rule? It doesn't matter, you just have to enter, no one will move you."
Chuck is serious, there is no bragging, his mother's ability, plus Aunt Logan's ability, then let
Yolanda was clean in the circle, it was easy to do.
Yolanda was embarrassed, "No."
99
She mainly didn't think about it. When she was walking on the street, someone asked her to be a
model, and Yolanda refused to shoot a model like an hour, five or six hundred. She didn't want to
go into that line.
"Haha, you have such a good figure, and it should be good to show it." Chuck joked.
Yolanda was even more embarrassed, and Chuck noticed that Yolanda was wearing a uniform,
exquisite high heels, and a black skirt on her knees. She was very charming. A pair of beautiful
legs in the black stockings shined in the daytime. These legs are really beautiful.
Chuck has been in contact with her for so long, and of course she knows that her figure is of a
particular kind, but it is not usually not revealed. She does not like to expose other people's eyes
in terms of dress style.
Chuck found that it was not so good to see it, but Yolanda could not be misunderstood. He
coughed, "You continue to say yes,"
"Well, would you like to open a restaurant for Mr. Yvette? The investment is about two million
yuan. The special dishes will make Mr. Yvette like Zelda make a chain," Yolanda said.
This is a good idea. Open a restaurant for Yvette, give her a contract, and give Yvette a surprise.
She will definitely be overwhelmed by the surprise!
Chuck smiled and decided to do so, but there was no empty shop on her square. Chuck asked
Yolanda, she checked through her group, and there was an empty shop for transfer, the location
was very good, just the transfer fee It's about 800,000, so to say that investment, about three
million is enough.
Chuck is going to drive and Yolanda to see this place. If it is appropriate, he will immediately
give money and surprise Yvette!
100
But at this time, someone outside came in, Chuck didn't know, but with a few people in the
position, it was those who lent to Yvette's loan sharks,
"Hello, I brought someone to sign the contract, and I transferred it to the training company
upstairs." Cunto said.
Chuck frowned. It turned out that these people had transferred to Yvette's company. Yolanda
looked at Chuck's doubts, and Yolanda whispered that she knew that she was a loan shark.
That said, Chuck will understand.
But did Yvette borrow only 700,000? No need to push the company out? Is there any greasiness
in it? There are traps for loan sharks. Is Yvette being overcast?
But it's enough to call the police. Why would Yvette compromise?
"Look at you paralyzing!" Into the sneer, how could Chuck not know him? The younger brother
has been monitoring Chuck for so long.
"You pay attention!" Yolanda was angry.
"Attention? Don't get off!" Sinto sneered. What did a soft guy come here for?
Chuck gave him a glance, Yolanda immediately used the intercom to tell the security guard to
come, Chuck shook his head, it was not necessary to beat someone in his own square, punish him
in no one's place, then he would be punished, dare to scold his mother, dare YinYvette?
Yolanda said, "Not today."
"Do not handle?" Cunto sneered, "No, I will smash you here! Can't do it!!"
101
Several of the younger brothers he brought also scolded, Yvette's company, he had found
350,000 people who picked up the market.
Chuck gave Yolanda a glance, and Yolanda understood. "How much do you let him take over?"
"Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Cunto said.
Chuck was exasperated. Yvette invested at least 1.5 million in this company, but now he is
selling at a low price?
"Okay, I will give you at thirty-five, and we will take back the storefront, the card number!"
Yolanda said.
"You take it back, do you want it?" Cunto smiled. "Those 350,000 won't work, half a million!"
"You!" Yolanda was angry!
"Here." Chuck said.
"Yes, you said it? Does her mother have a share of your speech here?"
Chuck's eyes narrowed.
"Card number!" Yolanda said.
Cunto frowned, but he was so refreshing and made another 150,000. How could he not be
willing? Immediately drove away the person who was going to take over the company. He gave
the card number, Yolanda changed the money, and mocked, "The kind of spicy chicken company
is also withdrawn, and your square will be closed."
He said to take the younger brother away, earning more than 150,000 yuan, looking for a place to
be smart.
102
"What about this company?" Yolanda asked.
"I will return to Yvette. You have to re-contract the contract. I will go out first. You will contact
the transferred empty shop first. I will go with you in the afternoon or tomorrow." Chuck went
out and he arrived at the parking lot After seeing that a few BMWs left a BMW, it was estimated
that it was a place such as big health care. Chuck snorted, "Want to run like this? Maybe?"
Chuck not only had to recover the 500,000 he had just transferred, but also had to recover his
YinYvette's money. Chuck opened the car door and was ready to sit in. He had an anti-wolf
spray on him, plus he learned boxing during this time. It's no problem to fight so few people, he
also wants to exercise himself, he can't always let his mother help.
Then you will not make progress.
However, Chuck frowned, and he saw a woman approaching, and it was Murong Qing again, is
this woman sick? Want to buy your own square?
Chuck sat in the car, and Murong Qing came over.
"Don't sell, how many times do you want me to tell you?" Chuck was anxiously chasing a few
people in the inch, of course there was no spare time to deal with her.
Murong Qing didn't speak, so came over.
"You said you want to sleep with me yesterday?" Murong Qing said.
Chuck glanced at her and said impatiently, "Yes, don't you want to repay me? Then you take off
now."
"Yes." Murong nodded.
103
Chuck was surprised, is this woman crazy? He looked at Murong Qing strangely, and she came
over, "I tell you, I speak and count, and I promise everything I say, I will do it, I can sleep for
you once, just be sickened once, nothing, then yes Are you opening the house or right here?"
Chuck is really surprised that Murong Qing will say such things. She has a very good figure,
especially the parts that are frequently maintained. Chuck admits that this is a temptation for any
man.
But Chuck hates her now, so let him let such a woman, Chuck certainly not willing.
Also, this woman, was she teasing her yesterday? Come back today, what does it mean?
Really want to repay yourself?
Chuck expressed doubts, did she just save her once? Does she have a complex of heroes saving
the beauty?
"The house is still here." Murong Qing asked again.
"Are you quite open? This is a parking lot. Have you tried it with others in the parking lot
before?" Chuck laughed.
Murong Qing frowned, "No."
Chuck shook his head and said unbelief.
"Don't believe it," Murong Qing said in a cold tone.
Chuck beckoned to Murong Qing, Murong Qing frowned deeper, and walked to Chuck's car.
104
"Do you really want to sleep with me?" Chuck smiled.
"You said you want to sleep with me once."
Murong Qing was angry. She thought about what she wanted to do last night. She struggled all
night and was despised by someone younger than herself. She couldn't stand it.
According to what she said, she did it.
It's okay, isn't it just being caught by a disgusting person? She was played by her assistant last
time.
Murongqing thought for a night of struggle, came over, of course, she was also a little nervous,
but not nervous other, she was not nervous Chuck meeting herself, but nervous
She knew that Chuck hated herself, so in addition to being psychologically prepared by Chuck,
she was nervous that Chuck would not mention the matter of sleeping herself, but other things.
She came a little bit of gambling.
"But you are so much older than me, are you ten years old?" Chuck looked at her.
"You mean to take back yesterday's words?" Murong Qing felt uneasy.
Feel...disgusting? It was disgusting, but she dreamed of that spring dream again last night.
This time she can see the face of someone who is crazy with herself, it is Chuck who saved
herself... This face is particularly clear.
Murong Qing asked himself, do you want to sleep with Chuck? So dreaming for a few
days? Impossible, I hate people who are younger than myself to move myself.
It was because this man saved himself that he had such a dream.
105
Chuck nodded, he had no intention of going to Murong Qing. Yesterday it was just for her, so he
said that, not to mention that he still has to chase them, where is the time to come?
"You...recovered?" Murongqing asked this subconsciously.
"Yes, I photographed your back yesterday, didn't you say it was clear?" Chuck said, and then
subconsciously looked at her back a few times. It was really more attractive than European and
American women to some extent.
Mentioning this matter, and seeing Chuck's eyes behind him, Murongqing's eyes cooled down,
"You are really disgusting."
These words stimulated Chuck, "You took the initiative to let me sleep, isn't it more disgusting?"
Murong Qing was annoyed and turned to leave by himself. He was saved. Isn't it enough that he
has been molested by him?
Chuck reached out and grabbed her wrist, and Murong Qing's face showed pain, "Let go, hurt!"
Indeed, Chuck grabbed her hand yesterday and made her green, and it hurt when sleeping at
night.
"Why do you keep saying disgusting me? Don't you hate me?" Chuck was curious.
"I hate people who are younger than me to touch me..." Murong Qing said, and Chuck laughed.
It's no wonder that he couldn't accept his sister's love? Chuck didn't plan to fall in love with your
sister?
"But I'm not touching you now?" Chuck smiled.
"So disgusting! It's really painful to let go." Murong Qing was angry.
106
Chuck had no time to play with her, let go of her, "President Murong, OK, really clear, you
can..."
Before Chuck's words were finished, he suddenly saw someone coming over here, and all of
them were wearing black clothes. Chuck was stunned. These people seemed to stare at Murong
Qing. What is this for?
Murongqing also found out that she frowned, was it the person who was called by the assistant.
That's right, it was indeed the assistant who called him. He was beaten hard by Murong Qing, but
he was rich, so he asked someone to come over and grab Murong Qing, and must sleep with her.
"You play slowly, I'm gone." Chuck started the car, and he was too lazy to take care of it.
Murong Qing was exasperated. How could a woman be an opponent of several big men? If I
were caught again today, then I might have really played.
"Chuck, you can't go!" Murong Qing subconsciously revealed a pleading, just like the last time,
he almost begged you.
"Don't you see that I'm doing something?" Chuck frowned, how far did he go with his little
brother? It's blocked this time, should we wait for the next time? Chuck can't wait.
"I saw it, but you saved me last time, this time..." Murong Qing was anxious. She didn't know
how to ask Chuck anymore. She was even less sure that Chuck would help herself, but this
underground parking lot was temporarily alone. No, where to go?
"Do you know how much I regretted saving you last time?" Chuckming said, really regretting
that she should be played by that assistant, and beat her vigorously.
"I..." Murong Qing was silent and was speechless by Chuck.
107
She saw the faces of these people rushing facelessly, and she was entangled in her heart. Why
have she been so unlucky these days?
"Anyway, thank you last time..." Murong Qing himself accidentally said this in this situation,
maybe... really thank you.
Chuck was stunned. The woman's serious look was a little pitiful. He saw these people coming.
If Murongqing was caught, she would not be dead today.
"You fucking owe Lao Tzu again, get in the car!" Chuck was annoyed.
"Are you really willing?" Murong Qing was surprised.
"Will your uncle, your mother be arrested in my square, I'm in trouble, also her mother does not
get in the car?" Chuck shook his head and scolded, this is also where Chuck helpless, if in other
places, Chuck may bite his teeth, Ruthlessly killed the mind of the saint, and drove away.
Murong Qing was silent for a second, opened the door and sat up, Chuck drove Murong Qing
away.
"Grass mud horse!" This black man chased angrily, but Chuck's driving was so fierce, how could
they catch up?
Soon Chuck's car came out of the parking lot, and Murong Qing regained his composure.
"What's the matter with your square? Can anyone like him come in?"
"Are you sick? What the hell are you doing?" Chuck was impatient.
"You! Do not scold me!" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.
"I'm sorry her mother saved you again." Chuck really wanted to slap himself, save her out, but
also disgusted, disgusted with others, who?
108
Murong Qing was choked. After she was quiet, she said, "Yes, I owe you again, you are willing,
now I can give you..."
If it is ashamed, Murongqing doubts whether he is evil or not. How can he say such disgusting
words?
Chuck was too lazy to pay attention to this. He stared at the car in front for a while and found the
inch-sized car. Chuck slammed on the accelerator and he immediately caught up. Murong Qing
sat quietly in the car. She thought Chuck began to look for Hotel, passing several good hotels,
where is he looking for? Are you looking for more than thirty?
Murongqing felt even more disgusting. Should he be in that place? This is simply an insult.
"You stop, I'll pay the money to open the house!" Murong Qing was annoyed. She hadn't had
that for nearly ten years. If she wanted to give a man in that kind of place, she would really feel
sick.
"Are you sick?" Chuck is welcome, who her mother had this thought at this time? Chuck was too
lazy to take care of her, saw Chuckng's car enter a club, Chuck immediately drove in.
Murong Qing frowned, "You come to this place? How disgusting do you usually?"
She knew that Chuck was the second generation of super rich, of course, it is normal to come
here, but.
"Can you shut up? What am I gonna do here when I come here?" Chuck stared at it. This wasn't
going to be able to come out in a while, but it's not a way to go in. How can Chuck be alone now,
this There are too many security guards inside, the previous idea doesn't work, what should I do?
109
Murong Qing was quiet, and she remembered it now. Chuck seemed to be chasing the car, and
her eyes lit up. "Are you following people?"
Murong Qing was ashamed and angry. When did he say this to men?
"What on earth do you want to do? Want to follow others and then beat others?" Murong Qing
asked.
"What's your business?" Chucksi wanted to go, but decided to go in and see, how to do so is not
a way.
He opened the car door and came down, but turned back, "Go alone, don't rely on my car."
Murong Ching Mei Mu cooled down and took out a card, "I can't afford a few million cars? I
bought your car."
Chuck was too lazy to care about her, and went straight in.
Murong Qing received a call in the car from her new assistant.
"Well, I'm fine, you... don't have to follow me or pick me up. I'm in the car." Murong Qing hung
up.
Sitting in this car, I feel okay, at least have a sense of security.
Murong Queenie was stunned, is it because he saved himself twice?
110
Murong Qing shook her head, she was bored to play with her mobile phone and waited, but she
didn't sleep well last night, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.
When she was confused, she had another dream
She bit her lip and went crazy with the one who saved herself...
call!
Murong Qing opened her eyes and felt the pants were uncomfortable. She was shy. What
happened to herself?
She stared at the outside of the car window stunned, twice. This disgusting person actually saved
herself twice. Murongqing didn’t know what was wrong with her. According to her character,
she shouldn’t just open the car door angrily just now. ?
What are you doing here?
She was bored and waited like this.
At this time, she saw Chuck coming out from inside, she was relieved subconsciously in her
heart, wait, she was worried about him just now?
Chuck opened the door and sat in, and Murong Qing suddenly felt as if he was not so bored.
"How is it?" Murong Qing asked subconsciously.
"What's your business?" Chuck started the car with a corner of his mouth. When he just entered,
he knew that this position was an old customer here. Chuck spent a little money to figure out
where his loan shark company is.
111
So Chuck changed his mind, not only to let him spit out all his money, but also that he could
never start such a company again.
Break him down!
Let him dare to yawn his wife?
Chuck drives, and this requires a plan.
Chuck Rong said impatiently, Murong Qing frowned, but didn't speak. He sat quietly in Chuck's
car and passed a hotel. Murong Qing said, "I'm here."
Chuck didn't speak, and stopped by the roadside. Murong Qing opened the car door, but Chuck
looked back and saw a wet seat on the seat. What's wrong? too hot?
"Hello!" Chuck called Murong Qing, pointing at a wet place on the seat.
Murong Qing turned back, and when she saw it, her face turned red. She had just left a dream in
the car.
"Sorry, I was not careful when I drank the water...I'll pay you." Murong Qingzhizhiwu took out a
card and never felt so embarrassed.
Shouldn't he find it? Murong Qing was upset, if he knew this, he would really collapse.
Chuck was too lazy to care about her, so careless about drinking water? Who wants you to pay?
He opened the car door, took out a tissue and wiped it on the seat a few times, and dropped it in
the trash on the roadside. Seeing Chuck's move, Murong Qing was embarrassed to die, and his
face was even redder. He actually...
Chuck didn't say a word, and drove away.
112
Murong Qing looked at Chuck, who was away, and his blushing face came down. He must never
let him know about it, otherwise he would laugh to death. Murong Qing calmed down, but her
eyes kept looking at the direction where Chuck left. , She wondered, what happened to herself?
"Huh, you don't seem so disgusting..." Murong Qing said, turning to the hotel, she had to take a
bath...
Chuck returned to the square and knew the place of Cuntou, so he can go to see it tonight, but at
this time, it was still early, so he took the landing shop to which you transferred to Wen You.
The location is indeed good, otherwise the transfer fee is close to one million, Chuck and
Yolanda feel good, so Chuck paid the money on the spot, took the shop down, took the contract,
Chuck wanted to give Yvette Jordan was a surprise.
And there is also her company, Chuck will also give her back.
Chuck called Yvette and asked where she was? She said that she was talking to people in the
company, which meant that she was still looking for a job, and Chuck smiled and told her to go
home, he was hungry.
"Okay, wait a minute, my husband, I found a new job. Others brought me familiar with it, and I
will go back soon." Yvette said.
Chuck said yes and hung up the phone. I don’t know Yvette knew that she helped her get the
company back and gave her a shop. What expression would she have?
Chuck sent Yolanda back to the square and happened to see Queenie. She was ready to go back.
Of course Chuck was ready to send her. Anyway, there was a car and it didn't take much time.
Queenie bit his lip and got into Chuck's car.
113
Chuck sent her home. After arriving at home, Chuck wanted to see what she was missing, so she
followed up. Queenie opened the door, Chuck walked in, and found that her sister was not at
home, and saw Queenie hanging on the balcony. In the clothes inside, Chuck coughed.
Feeling a little embarrassed, why do you follow up?
"Then I will go back." Chuck said embarrassedly. Under the tense atmosphere, Chuck thought of
that night unconsciously.
"En." Queenie lowered his head, and Chuck walked to the door. Suddenly, Queenie embraced
Chuck from behind. "Stay for a while, will it be good for a while?"
When Queenie was working today, she was aggrieved, and she would normally suffer in silence,
but it happened that Chuck sent her back. Of course, in this atmosphere, she was like Chuck,
thinking of that night...
She was as impulsive as that night.
Chuck was silent. He was ashamed of Queenie and asked her a woman without a boyfriend to
help herself, but she had never expressed anything to her except this house.
Chuck asked softly, "What's wrong?"
Queenie must have been aggrieved, otherwise he would not be so bold at this time, and would
not do what he usually dare not do.
"Stay for a while." Queenie hugged Chuck.
Chuck sighed in his heart, he didn't refuse, but Queenie hugged himself so, Chuck has been
exercising recently, and did not let Zelda help solve it, so he soon felt.
Queenie felt the same courage as that night, "Did Teacher Yvette not help you?"
114
Chuck was embarrassed, not because Yvette was unwilling, but because Chuck wanted Yvette to
see a strongest self, so he has been abstinent recently.
"Do you want me to be the same as last time, then help you?" Queenie blushed and said shyly.
Chuck shook his head awkwardly. He didn't have this idea. Queenie just hugged himself just
now. How to say Queenie's figure is still very good, but he is less than 20 years old. The youthful
vitality is really beyond description.
But Chuck didn't say it, and suddenly the door was knocked. Chuck was taken aback. Queenie
hurriedly released it, thinking that her sister was back, she whispered, "Chuck, you are looked at
by my sister like this It’s not good, you go to the toilet first..."
Chuck was embarrassed, of course not good. He hurried to the toilet, but he heard Queenie
opening the door, and then heard Queenie blurting out, "Yvette, Yvette?"
Chuck in the toilet was scared. Wasn't Yvette just saying that he had found a new job? Are you
familiar? Why is it here?
But I bought her house!
That’s right, Yvette was outside. She found a job as a second-hand housing agent today, so her
colleague brought her over to see if it’s a good house that mainly sells a house, which happens to
be the neighborhood of her previous house. She came with her colleague, but when she was
about to leave, she actually saw Chuck's car. She wondered why Chuck came back here?
She thought about tentatively coming to her previous house and knocking on the door. She was
also a subconscious act. If there was no one, then she went back, but the door opened, and it was
Queenie who opened the door...
115
Yvette froze, she thought that Queenie was looking for a place to live, but what was it looking
for here? what happened? Was his previous house bought by Chuck?
My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 220
But how is it possible?
At that time, why did Chuck have the money to buy his own house? Yvette didn't understand it,
but how could Chuck find Queenie the place he was in before?
What exactly is going on?
"Well, are you living here?" Yvette smiled. She saw Chuck's car downstairs, so Chuck must be
here.
Of course, she wouldn't think what Chuck would do, because she had just received a call from
Chuck and said that she came out of the square and went home first.
Yvette knew that Queenie worked part-time in the square, so Chuck sent her back.
"Well, the teacher comes in and sits down." Queenie was embarrassed and guilty. She felt sorry
for Yvette. She did what she did to her last time, but she was ready to do it again today.
"No, I have to go home to cook." Yvette glanced inside, her husband, are you not ready to come
out yet?
"Well, Teacher Yvette should be careful on the way." Queenie breathed a sigh of relief. If Yvette
came in, it might have happened. After all, Chuck was still squatting in the toilet.
116
"Yes," Yvette sighed in his heart.
She turned and left.
"and many more."
But Chuck came out, and he came out with a scalp, because he could not hide, his car was still
parked below, Yvette was not blind, how could he not see it?
At that time, I really couldn't tell. It was better to take the initiative. Anyway, Chuck came to
send Queenie. He did nothing else, and he didn't plan to do it just now.
Yvette, who had just turned around, was relieved. If Chuck couldn't come out, it would prove
what he and Queenie were doing. If he came out, it would prove innocent. He just sent Chen
Queenie home.
The reason for hiding is to fear that I misunderstood.
"Her husband." Yvette turned his head and asked with a smile, "How are you here?"
Chuck was embarrassed to say that the person who came over to send Queenie was about to
leave.
Queenie was sad.
"Then Queenie, I went back, you are busy yourself." Chuck said.
"Okay, thank you for sending me back."
Chuck felt guilty. He almost did something sorry for Yvette and Queenie just because Chuck
knew that he couldn't give Queenie the future.
117
So the last thing was wrong, the thing just now was even more wrong. If Queenie is a casual girl,
Chuck would not be guilty, but Queenie is not, she is particularly simple and beautiful, she
should have her own bright future, she For the first time, she left her husband.
“Hubby, can I ask you a question?" Yvette walked in.
Chuck was embarrassed. "You ask."
"You found this house for Queenie, how did you find it?" Yvette smiled, she didn't mean to
blame, just wanted to know.
"I, I bought it." Chuck said it, and there was no need to hide it. Because Yvette asked this
sentence, she doubted it.
"You bought it?" Yvette was nervous. When she was selling a house at that time, she was
looking for an intermediary company that day, but someone said that she wanted to buy it that
day, and the next day it was actually a housing agency that the intermediary went to, and was
present at the time. There is Chuck.
She should have thought of it already, but how did she think Chuck was so rich?
Also...she suspected at the time that someone could ask for it so quickly, so it was bought by a
"Baller", then Chuck was... a "Baller?" who has been helping herself.
This is Yvette's most nervous, how to say, although the last time the "Baller" appeared, and she
had dinner with the "Baller" Wilbur Wendel, she still felt a bit wrong at that time, there was no
such feeling, she thought she was I thought about it for a long time, but there seems to be no... If
the house was bought by Chuck, then at least 50% of the possible "Ballers" are Chuck, then...
Is it right?
118
"En." Chuck nodded.
Queenie was shocked. When she was brought by Chuck at the time, she thought Chuck rented
her a house, but she didn't expect Chuck to be able to buy suddenly, so how could Chuck be so
rich?
"Wife, will you be angry?" Chuck whispered.
"No, I have another question to ask you. I will be angry if you don't answer me." Yvette became
more nervous, he admitted, then 70% of Yvette's heart was sure that Chuck was "Baller ""
Unexpectedly, at that time, it was Chuck who bought his own house. At that time, he had
difficulty seeing himself, so he took over?
"Question? What's the problem?" Chuck was surprised. What else did Yvette have? Do you ask
yourself that there is so much money to buy here? She told her before that she was a rich second
generation, she didn't believe it.
"You go home with me, I will ask you again." Yvette smiled, "Qing Qing, you live well, we will
go first."
Queenie nodded, Chuck waited for Yvette to go out first, he came together, "Sorry, just now..."
"No, I'm sorry for you, and I'm sorry for Teacher Yvette." Queenie burst into tears, feeling that
she was doing something wrong, but what if she couldn't control it?
Chuck sighed, "No, it's me. I didn't control that night."
If he could gritt his teeth and refuse that day, then Queenie would not be guilty.
"No, you go back, Teacher Yvette is still outside." Queenie was in tears, Chuck was helpless,
and he wouldn't go anymore, then he might be cruel to leave, Chuck went out and took the door.
119
Queenie wiped away his tears, but more and more...
...
The two returned home. Chuck took the contract and prepared to tell Yvette about it. Yvette
walked over and smiled, lying on Chuck's chest. “Hubby, can I add your WeChat?"
Chuck is stunned, is it...
Yvette guessed after the incident just now that he is a "Baller?" It should be impossible. Last
time, "Baller" Wilbur Wendel has appeared. She should not doubt her.
"It will be added next time," Chuck said.
Yvette raised his head, and his heart was gone. It turned out that you saved yourself at the hotel
at that time, and you didn’t come out at that time, because you were so fierce to you at that time?
"Okay, next time, husband, I'll cook." Yvette said with a smile, Chuck let out a sigh of relief, let
her wait, Yvette was stunned, and then saw Chuck took out the contract, Yvette beautiful eyes
Suddenly, "husband..."
She wanted to cry.
"I saw someone wanting to take over your company today. I saw it and it came next. Now I
return the company to you. Also... This shop, I saw it. It is in a good location. I can turn it into a
restaurant. I turned it down. Now, you go to see tomorrow, design and decorate, and then I find
someone to decorate." Chuck said.
Yvette put down the two contracts and kissed her with her lips. Chuck froze.
Yvette held Chuck in his hand, “Hubby, why are you so good to me?"
120
At this time, Yvette had already considered that 90% of Chuck was a "Baller", but he didn't
admit it, so he asked Wilbur Wendel to ask him tomorrow.
Chuck laughed, his wife, who is not good to her?
This night, Chuck was comfortable, and Yvette's feeling of sleeping was much better. In the
morning, Yvette made a good breakfast and went to the company with Chuck. She had contacted
her former employees last night. , Said that the company reopened, these employees only a few
days, did not find a satisfactory job, received a call from Yvette, very happy.
Saying that she can come to work today, Yvette is of course relieved. Her main job is still this
company. Then Chuck found her shop. After she told the company the last time, she will be with
Chuck in the afternoon. In the past, after all, Chuck didn't say how much money it took to turn it
around, but Yvette knew that place was definitely not cheap, so he must be careful!
She went to the square and saw that Wilbur Wendel was watching Zabrina, who was filming.
She smiled and asked Chuck to go to the company to wait for her. She came to find Wilbur
Wendel.
Wilbur Wendel was a little surprised, but since he listened to Chuck's meaning, his "Baller" must
of course remain.
"What's wrong?" Wilbur Wendel asked.
"I just sent you a message using WeChat." Yvette was nervous.
Wilbur Wendel listened to this sentence, and it was bad. He must have understood what Yvette
meant. Where did he go to see it?
"You." Wilbur Wendel groaned, and this pretends to go down.
121
"Tell me, is "the Baller" my husband Chuck?" Yvette looked at him nervously and asked yes,
because yes!
My mother is a Baller with a novel No. 221
Chuck was chatting in Yolanda’s office. He heard Yolanda said that Zelda’s restaurant had
already been renovated. Yesterday Zelda came in the afternoon. Chuck thought about kissing
Zelda in the bar room last time. Guilt.
It's not good how to face her. Chuck was afraid that he couldn't stand it that day and was
attracted by Zelda's hot body. He really did what Zelda did. That's too sorry Yvette.
I'm also sorry for Zelda, because Chuck can't give her anything.
Chuck sighed. At this time, his mobile phone WeChat had information, but it was Yvette, this...
Chuck looked at it doubtfully, and Yvette sent smiley pictures.
What is this for?
Chuck ignored her suspiciously and put her mobile phone in her pocket. The "Ballers" should try
not to appear. Anyway, the problem of Yvette is basically solved now.
Chuck thought, today I should go to Yvette to borrow a loan shark to go and have a look. Chuck
can't wait to collapse this position company. He stands up, "Yolanda, I'm going out."
"Yes," Yolanda nodded with a smile.
122
But how to say, chatting with a beautiful woman like Yolanda is still very good, anyway,
familiar, Chuck can make jokes with her, seeing a beautiful woman laugh, in fact, is a kind of
enjoyment, after all, Yolanda is a real beauty.
It was only when Chuck was about to leave that she suddenly saw the black stockings that
Yolanda was wearing today. The back of her leg was a little bit broken. She probably didn't see
it. The black stockings were exposed, and the white skin inside was really eye-catching.
In fact, men like this looming feeling.
She is often a skirt, so legs are often seen, but today this is looming, there is still no temptation.
Chuck thought about not saying yes, after all, it was a bit embarrassing, but thinking about being
too familiar, he said, "That, your black stockings seem to be broken."
Yolanda looked down, it was true, she was a little embarrassed, her beautiful face was a little
red, just like Apple, "Yeah."
"It would be better to take it off." Chuck made comments. Anyway, she is a professional attire
and the skirt is not short.
Yolanda nodded awkwardly, "Yes."
This atmosphere was embarrassing, and of course Chuck would not stay any longer. He glanced
at it more and turned to go out.
Yolanda let out a sigh of relief and prepared to go to the toilet to take it off, so it was really bad
to wear it.
But this time, Yvette walked in, "What about Chuck?"
"Just went out," Yolanda said.
123
"Yes." Yvette pouted, she just asked clearly, Wilbur Wendel admitted that the "Baller" is Chuck,
Yvette's hanging heart was loose, really he!
At the same time, Yvette was particularly moved because this "Baller" had helped him too much.
No wonder he paid back to him before. He had never accepted it. It turned out to be his husband.
But why did Wilbur Wendel pretend to be?
Yvette was a little lost, but no matter what, the "Baller" was Chuck, which was enough to
surprise Yvette.
But Yvette was even more puzzled. At first, Chuck used WeChat to transfer her 200,000 to her.
At that time, Yvette confiscated, borrowed another 500,000, and bought two cars. Then Chuck
Where did that money come from?
Yvette is confused, what is going on? Zelda gave it? Or the Rolls-Royce woman in Beijing?
Yvette and Yolanda greeted her. She went out and prepared to call Chuck. After all, she just sent
WeChat and did not return. Yvette was a little lost. Are you ready to admit it?
She sent WeChat to Chuck again, but she didn't return. Yvette stamped her foot, husband, when
will you hide me?
When Yvette just came over, he thought about how to repay Chuck? Otherwise, otherwise...
Yvette felt shy.
Once again living together, men and women will definitely think about those things.
For several days, Chuck cuddled herself for several days, all sleeping at night, but occasionally
his hands are not honest, of course Yvette will not refuse, after all, she was ready to give Chuck
when she was 15 or 16 years old, just He didn’t even want to...
124
She couldn’t figure out what Chuck thought. She didn’t have much desire for that aspect.
Anyway, she put her arms around Chuck every day to sleep, and she would feel at ease and sleep
well. Others, she didn’t care much, just she I'm worried about Chuck...
Yvette nervous husband, when do you want me? I'm almost ready for ten years...
Yvette felt that he had to take the initiative to do something tonight. His husband treated him so
well, of course he had to take the initiative.
Chuck drove out of his own, thinking that it was better to go to his mother's hotel and ask a few
people to pass. After all, Cunto is a loan shark. There are still many people. Chuck doesn't want
to overturn the ship in the gutter.
Many people still scare their urine.
When he drove almost to his mother's hotel, he suddenly received a call from his mother, saying
that Aunt Logan had come to the sea market and asked him to pick it up. Chuck was surprised.
Why did Aunt Logan suddenly go to the sea market?
But Chuck must listen to my mother's words, not to mention Chuck's impression of Aunt Logan
is particularly good. The mother also said that Aunt Logan came to play, let Chuck play with
Aunt Logan, and Chuck thought about this It should be.
He turned around and went to the airport immediately. After waiting for a while, Chuck saw an
Aunt Logan walking in delicate high-heeled shoes and wearing a knee-length skirt with
temperament out of it.
I have to say, Aunt Logan is really beautiful.
125
The exposed calf was tight and white, exuding a charming luster. Her figure was concave and
convex. A waist belt outlined the tight belly, and the upper body was round and the skirt was
round. It was really beautiful.
Chuck was stunned and clearly remembered that the last time he was in the capital, when he first
got into Aunt Logan's car, the smell of Chuck was unforgettable so far.
This kind of exquisite woman really exudes a charming taste all over her body.
"Chuck..." Logan saw Chuck and waved with a smile.
Chuck was surprised. Why didn't Aunt Logan bring her bodyguards? Isn't she the same master as
her mother?
Maybe, otherwise how could such a beautiful woman appear alone?
Logan pulled the luggage, of course Chuck came to help, "Aunt Logan..."
Seeing such an exquisite woman, Chuck was a little nervous and her voice was quiet.
"Well." Logan took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of charming eyes, with water.
Chuck was stunned. Logan reached out his beautiful white hand and touched Chuck's forehead.
He smiled and said, "What's so stunned?"
Raising his hand like this, Chuck saw her armpit underarms, which was also fragrant, and white
and traceless, which really amazed Chuck.
Chuck's heart thumped. He certainly didn't know that his mother had asked Logan to come over,
just to match him and Logan.
How else would Chuck come over to pick up the plane alone?
126
Loganmei turned her eyes and looked at Chuck again. She was a little stunned. She didn't see
Karen Lee. How could she not understand what Karen Lee meant?
Logan is clever but no one can compare.
There was a bit of laughter in Logan's heart. She looked gently at Sister Chuckqing. Your son is
too young. How could it be suitable for me?
He is still a child.
"Aunt Logan, are you hungry? I'll take you to dinner." Of course Chuck took Logan to the mom
hotel, a five-star restaurant, what's delicious?
"Good." Logan nodded.
Chuck took the suitcase from Logan's hand and touched her hand. Softly, Chuck blushed and
hurriedly took the suitcase to his parking place.
Logan smiled slightly and followed Chuck.
Chuck puts his luggage in, Logan has already done it, sitting next to Chuck, when Chuck's hand
shifts, he is close, he can feel the temperature of her beautiful legs, Chuck hurriedly shook his
head, what was he thinking?
Chuck called her mother and said that Aunt Logan had received it, but the hotel did not have a
room. Let Chuck arrange for Logan. Chuck was not surprised. The business of his mother's hotel
was so good, it was full every day. It is a basic operation.
Since my mother's hotel has no room, then you can only wrong Aunt Logan to live in her own
house.
127
Anyway, she should live in Yvette's house and let Aunt Logan live in her own house, she should
not mind.
"Aunt Logan, my mother said that the hotel has no room, she is not in the sea market, so let me
take you to my house to live, how do you think?" Chuck asked her opinion.
"Yes, you can make up your mind." Logan smiled.
Chuck can only take Aunt Logan to dinner at his mother's hotel, and then take Aunt Logan to his
home, but what Chuck did not expect is that he lives here today...
My mother is a tyrant audio novel Chapter 222, the sad Yvette audio novel listen online
"Aunt Logan, this is my home. It's a mess. You don't mind." Chuck opened the door
embarrassedly and walked in with Logan's suitcase.
Logan followed, and the eyes were turning, smiling, "It's fine."
It's a little messy.
Logan stretched out his hand to tie up his hair, and then arranged for Chuck's house.
Chuck was embarrassed and said that I would take care of it myself. It would definitely not work
to ask Aunt Logan to come and clean up the house for myself.
"It's okay." Logan shook her head, her own house, all packed by herself.
Of course, Chuck had to clean up with Logan. At eight o'clock in the evening, it was clean and
tidy. Chucklei was panting, and Logan was not breathing.
128
Chuck was surprised. Sure enough, she was right. Logan, a super tyrant, was able to come to the
market alone. She was also a master of fighting, but more than a dozen people were not her
opponents.
But Aunt Logan is so gentle, if anyone is her boyfriend, it is so satisfying that men have all
fantasies about women. They have a good figure, exquisite and beautiful, and they have money.
The key is to be gentle. Who doesn’t want to find such girlfriend what?
Chuck looked at the time, he was ready to go back, "Aunt Logan, you live in this room."
"Good." Aunt Logan smiled.
"Aunt Logan, then I will go back. Come tomorrow morning and take you out to play." Chuck
said.
"Well, I'll wait for you."
Chuck went to the bathroom and washed her face, then came out and saw the delicate woman
Logan, Chuck asked curiously, "Aunt Logan, can I ask a question?"
"Okay, you ask." Logan was sitting on the sofa at this time. She didn't play with her mobile
phone. Instead, she took out a paper book and looked at it. When she heard Chuck's question, she
smiled and looked up, and closed the book. .
She crossed her legs and the skirt covered her knees just right, but there was a tempting
intersection.
"Aunt Logan, are you able to fight?" Chuck came over.
Logan slightly stunned, and immediately chuckled, "Alright."
129
Chuck understood that these words, I am afraid that Logan can fight more than 20 people, which
is amazing!
How safe is this with her?
Chuck gave her a thumbs up and Logan smiled.
"Then Aunt Logan I went back."
"Okay, be careful on the road."
Chuck opened the door and came out and called Yvette and asked if she was still in the square.
Yvette said that she had returned home. She was actually very busy today. Besides the company,
she went to the new shop in the afternoon Over there, she took photos and planned to go back to
work overtime at night to design.
However, she suddenly thought that she had to take the initiative to do something for Chuck, so
she cooked, and then silently waited for Chuck to come back.
"Well, wife, then I will go back soon."
"Okay, my husband is waiting for you."
Chuck hung up the phone, but when he reached the elevator, the light above him suddenly went
out, and Chuck was speechless. Is it because of the power outage? This is enough to collapse,
how to say this is more than 20 floors!
Chuck hesitated and knocked on the door again to see if there was a power outage at home. Sure
enough, when Aunt Logan opened the door, it was dark inside. Chuck was embarrassed. The first
time he took Aunt Logan home, he met To such a situation.
"Logan, sorry, there seems to be a power outage here." Chuck apologized.
130
At this time, Aunt Logan was at the door, and the door was facing the balcony. She was wearing
a skirt, so the outside light came in, making Aunt Logan's skirt a little light transparent, and she
could dimly see her round beautiful legs covered by the skirt. This is really a beautiful scene,
Chuck heart throbbing.
"It's okay. If you don't have electricity, you'd better go to bed early. The elevator is out of power.
Do you want to sleep in your room?" Logan smiled.
She didn't want Chuck to go downstairs so high, in case her legs were numb and trembling, and
the throttle could not be controlled while driving, it was dangerous. He was young and had a
great future, so he could not have these accidents.
Chuck originally wanted to shake his head and said he would go back, but Logan continued,
"Come in, your legs will be numb and trembling. It's not good for driving. You haven't exercised
enough."
Chuck is embarrassed. Logan means that she can go up and down easily. Chuck's physical
strength is really not very good now.
Chuckgui sent the gods in.
In the dark night, Logan’s eyes were particularly beautiful. Chuck came in. Suddenly his leg hit
the foot of the cupboard. He yawned stumbled and fell down. Logan reached over and helped,
which was a fragrant wind.
Chuck felt that his hands seemed to be soft. He blushed and red ears. Fortunately, Logan couldn't
see it. After all, he didn't do it on purpose.
"Ceer, be careful." Logan said softly.
131
Chuck was covering her leg and was about to be hit by her home? He was speechless to himself,
and Logan helped Chuck, and she let go, "sleeping early, and keeping it early is good for the
body."
"Okay, Aunt Logan, you go to bed earlier."
In the dark night, Aunt Logan laughed softly. She entered a room and closed the door. There was
no anti-lock.
Of course Chuck didn't know that this was Logan's trust in Chuck. In Logan's heart, Chuck was
still small and shy, and she was a good boy, so she was particularly relieved to come back with
Chuck and worried that Chuck would be in danger if she went downstairs.
What to guard against a boy?
When Chuck returned to his room and lay in bed, he suddenly thought of something bad and
forgot to tell Yvette that he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yvette.
Here.
Yvette was nervously waiting for Chuck to come back. Anyway, she would take the initiative
today. She decided after the ideological struggle. She thought about how to start, such as...
However, when the phone rang suddenly, Yvette smiled and went home?
Answer.
"Wife, I won't go back today. I'm on my own side." Chuck's voice was on the phone.
Yvette was suddenly lost, in his own home? Is that with Zelda?
She also planned to wait for Chuck to come back, and "confront" with Chuck.
132
"Well, husband, go to bed early." Yvette was sad.
"Okay, you go to bed earlier."
The phone hung up.
Yvette looked at the prepared dishes. She ate in the past sadly, but she had no appetite. She was
obviously hungry, but she couldn't eat any more. She sighed and sat on the sofa. She curled up
and lost herself. “Hubby, am I too involuntary, you go to Zelda?"
She sighed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep for a long time.
Early in the morning, Chuck got up. He just collected it online and prepared to take Aunt Logan
to the scenic area of Haishi. He also chose a place. The popularity was very good. He got out and
found Aunt Logan. I have been sitting on the sofa and reading a book.
She really kept going to bed early and getting up early, so her skin was particularly good. Chuck
saw her hair was wet and she was a little bit red. It should be that she did morning exercises in
the room, maybe practicing boxing, or yoga, keep her Perfect body.
What a self-disciplined woman!
Chuck admired in his heart, he came over and said that he could go out and turn around, Aunt
Logan smiled, "Okay."
In fact, Chuck hasn't been to the scenic area very much. He prepared two people to have
breakfast downstairs, and then drove to the place to see it again. The scenic area he chose was
particularly good and should be liked by Aunt Logan.
133
However, when they came out of the house, they heard the sound of swearing. Chuck was
surprised. He and Logan walked aside curiously, and saw several people smashing the door of
others, and the wall was sprayed with money. The word kind.
Chuck didn't want to do much fuss, but after seeing these people, he found out that he was
actually borrowing a loan shark from Yvette. It should be that the owner of the house borrowed a
loan shark and was overcast. Collection.
This is really a narrow road!
It's just that Logan is beside, of course, she can't disturb her mood, so Chuck didn't intend to call
them and whispered Aunt Logan, we're gone.
Logan was stunned, she smiled and nodded, "Yes."
"Boss, look, that little white face, he is here!" However, some men turned around and saw
Chuck, and immediately scolded.
Turning his head around, he couldn't receive the money today, and he was already on fire.
Unexpectedly, Chuck actually hit his gun.
The key is that there is such a beautiful woman standing beside Chuck, really like a fairy.
Entou envy, he spit out and came over, "Fuck, your boy peach blossom is so good? All around
are beautiful women, hi, beautiful women, I invite you to have breakfast, fresh soy milk,..."
Chuck was annoyed and actually teased Aunt Logan. He couldn't help it. He clenched his fists
and was about to hit him. But Aunt Logan smiled slightly and walked to the front of the inch,
Chuck didn't see what she did, and the inch was awful. With a scream, he passed out more than
three meters.
134
Chuck was shocked! Cuntou is also dumbfounded!
Aunt Logan can fight so much? ?
My mother is a Baller with novel No. 223. Who is Tang always? Listen online with novels
The inch-sized younger brother was shocked. They saw that their boss was stunned by a woman
like this, and he vomited blood in his mouth. Who is this?
"Grass mud horse, you dare to beat my boss?"
"Let's go together! Her mother actually beat our boss! Go!"
A few young brothers in Intou rushed over angrily, but before Chuck responded, just a few
screams rang, Chuck saw that these people had no chance of approaching Logan, and was easily
beaten by Logan with one hand By the way, her arm is so perfect and beautiful, so much
strength?
Solved five people, less than three seconds!
Chuck felt like a dream. Logan came over with a smile and a soft voice, "Cer, what are they
doing? Loan usury?"
"Yes, they are loan sharks." Chuck looked at the inch, although he passed out, but there was
unbelievable and fear in his face.
He shouldn't have thought that a beautiful and tall woman like Logan would stun him with a
single stroke.
135
He must have been shocked and frightened before he passed out.
"Ultra loan? This is not good."
Logan shook her head, she took out her phone, took pictures of the inch, and then sent it to
someone, and then said, "Solve the loan shark company of this person! ... Yes, all solved!
Including all his property, I don't want him to own it again. A penny! Forever!"
Logan hung up the phone and saw Chuck shocked. She smiled and asked softly, "Cee, are you
scared?"
Chuck shook his head.
He couldn't help it. He planned to ask his mother for a few people yesterday, who blocked the
position and broke his company. But he didn't expect Cunto to tease Aunt Logan without his
long eyes today.
Aunt Logan personally shot, this is really his day.
Logan received another call and heard a message.
She was a little stunned. She received her phone and smiled, "Cer, do you have a holiday with
them? Wait, I will share all the property of his company with those who need it, and then divide
the money between him and you. Call you."
Chuck is not surprised. A woman like Logan only needs one phone call to describe it with only
four words.
"Thank you Aunt Logan." Chuck was embarrassed.
136
"Thank me for what? Take me to breakfast, I'm hungry." Logan smiled, reached out to touch
Chuck's hair, Chuck's heartbeat accelerated, he saw Logan's white arm again, and there was a
black on the shoulder Straps.
this is……
Chuck quickly stopped looking and lowered his head, "Aunt Logan, let's go down,"
"Good." Logan withdrew his hand, really a good boy.
The two went downstairs by elevator.
Half an hour later, Cunto woke up confused, and he found his body hurt, what happened to
him? Was she beaten by a woman just now?
"Useless things, can't get up yet!" Cuntou kicked a few younger brothers, but they were so dizzy
that they couldn't wake up. To this extent, they couldn't wake up in a day.
"Grass and mud horse, you little white face actually asked the shabi woman to beat me? Fuck!"
Cunto yelled angrily, but at this time, five people came out of the elevator, wearing suits and
sunglasses.
Suspicious, "Something?"
The five men approached, feeling uncomfortable, "What are you doing? What do you want to
do? I'm Gao Liqiang, what's the matter?"
"From today, you are not!!"
One of the men in black, clutching his head with his big hands, he was frightened and screamed
in panic, "grass and mud horse, do you dare to deal with me?"
137
Click!
This man in black, with his fists punched out, his head and teeth fell off, he was shocked, "You,
who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? I am..."
"Who you are doesn't matter at all, the key is not to have long eyes, offend Mr. Tang, you admit
your fate!" The man in black shook his head, his voice was cold, his fists smashed out, where can
Cunto withstand such a fight? He begs for mercy, "Don't fight,... what do you want?"
"Let you always have food!!"
boom!
The man in black came out with a punch, screamed, and soon passed away with severe injuries.
Before he fainted, he was curious. Who is Tang who offended him?
...
Chuck drove Logan to the scenic spot, and his mood was much better. Just now he received the
transfer information, which was transferred by Logan, a total of 1.2 million. This is Logan's
lesson.
Chuck was relieved that Chuck would certainly give Yvette the money.
He took Logan to play in the scenic area until the afternoon. He had to say that Logan seldom
came to this kind of place. She was taken by Chuck. She smiled like a young girl, making Chuck
stupefied most of the time.
Logan is so beautiful, Chuck laments, who can be such a woman's boyfriend?
138
Of course, Chuck didn't know. After spending an afternoon with Logan, Logan treated Chuck the
same way as his children. The body's intentional and unintentional contact, touching the head's
pro motion, made Chuck's heart buried in his impulse. Seed……
At night, Chuck sent Aunt Logan back, he must go back today, otherwise Yvette would think
more.
"Aunt Logan, you have a good rest. I'll take you to another place tomorrow." Chuck was ready,
and he must definitely let Logan go happily back to another scenic spot tomorrow.
"Okay, I'll wait for you." Logan smiled softly.
Chuck went downstairs, Logan sat on the sofa, smiled and took out the book
"Ceeer is really a big boy, Qingyou, your son is too young to suit me. I'm better to be his Aunt
Logan, you have worked hard...Cer, where will I take me tomorrow?"
...
Chuck drove back. He called Yvette just now. She was already at home. Chuck said with a smile
and went back immediately. The car drove into the community. Chuck took the elevator. He
knocked on the door and the door opened. It was Yvette. Jordan.
Yvette was lost in her heart, and she was especially lost yesterday. She didn’t call Chuck today.
She was afraid to disturb him. When she received Chuck’s call, she was pleasantly surprised.
Now that she sees Chuck, it’s nothing to lose in her heart. .
“Hubby, come in!" Yvette pulled Chuck in.
After Chuck came in, he felt something was wrong. Yvette looked at his eyes wrong and was
grateful. What's going on?
139
When Chuck was puzzled, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Chuck took it out and looked at it, it
was Wilbur Wendel. He was puzzled and said to Yvette to answer the phone. Yvette certainly
said yes.
He went to the balcony and answered.
Wilbur Wendel was embarrassed and embarrassed. He had always thought of calling Chuck at
the time and said bluntly. He was embarrassed and anxious for a day before he called.
Chuck was shocked when he said, "What did you say? Did you tell Yvette?"
Oh my god!
Chuck is speechless, what's going on? Don't come out as a "Baller", why would Yvette ask this
out!
"I'm sorry, I invite you to take care of your health tomorrow. You see..." Wilbur Wendel was
even more embarrassed. He said he was patting his chest and said that there was no problem, but
there was still a problem.
Chuck sighed, "No, I will call you tomorrow."
"OK, I'm sorry!" Wilbur Wendel felt guilty.
Chuck said it was okay. He hung up the phone and put the phone in his pocket. He walked in
anxiously. Yvette knew that, but he didn't respond at all? He coughed.
“Hubby, come and eat." Yvette was gentle.
“Wifey, I..." Chuck was really nervous. Yvette shook his head and walked over to kiss Chuck,
then hugged Chuck, “Hubby, Baller, do you like the one I call you?"
140
Chuck is embarrassed, she really knows!
"It turns out to be you. You have helped me for so long, why don't you tell me?" Yvette asked
gently.
Chuck was hard to say. At that time, Yvette was saved. He added Yvette on WeChat to simply
ask her how she was doing and wanted to give her money, but she didn't expect that Yvette
would like to thank herself for seeing herself. Of course, Chuck knows that it has gone too far,
and certainly can't go on like that, so it's hard to say.
“Hubby, you are so kind to me, I am really touched. You have done so much for me, and I only
know now, I... Today, you just lie down, and I will serve you." Yvette Jordan said blushing, and
Chuck certainly knew what Yvette meant, and he was excited.
Yvette's character actually took the initiative. This is really what Chuck never expected. Is she so
grateful to herself?
“Hubby, let's eat first...or don't eat? Husband, you say, I can do it." Yvette whispered shamefully.
My mother is a Baller. There are two hundred and twenty-four chapters in the novel.
Yvette's shy appearance, Chuck was excited. He has been sleeping together for so many years.
Before that, Yvette slept in bed, but now he is better. He will hug Chuck.
And Chuck couldn't help touching her, she would not refuse, she would only blush, but today,
Chuck actually heard Yvette want to take the initiative, which really didn't happen to Chuck.
141
“Hubby, how is it? Having a meal, or... will it be more powerful to eat?" Yvette blushed into an
apple, especially nervous.
She was shy, her voice was small, and she was seduced. That's how it feels, and men like it.
Chuck felt it. He just struggled a moment ago. After all, how can he say that he has been working
hard and abstinence recently, and wants to give Yvette the strongest self.
Now, time is obviously not enough. Chuck doesn’t know what he is doing now. For a few days,
he quit his craft and didn’t ask Zelda to help him. , Just a few days?
But Yvette blushed shyly at this time, even men couldn't help it!
Chuck decided not to suffocate, his wife has nature, how can she not cooperate as a husband?
"Wife, don't eat anymore, let's start." Chuck picked Yvette and walked to the sofa.
Yvette was nervous and his heart was fast. He has been preparing for more than ten years.
Today, Chuck will be given.
“Hubby, I don't quite understand it, but I checked some online, don't mind my husband, I tried
hard..." Yvette whispered, she really didn't pay attention to this matter. Last time her own
girlfriend Sun Shangxiang told her of……
She was surprised.
Chuck thought of other ways. Her character must have never seen that kind of movie.
Forget it, she said she checked.
142
"Wife, I'm looking for a good movie." Chuck said, asking if she knew or not, I don't know. When
Yvette studied, in order to change his own destiny, it was quite desperate, studying every day,
not at all She will let go of any time, she can't touch those things.
"Movie? Will it be distracting?" Where did Yvette know what Chuck thought, she thought
Chuck said to look at normal movies.
Chuck put Yvette on the sofa, and the two sat down. Chuck took her hand and smiled slightly.
His wife was too simple in this respect. Chuck decided in her heart that she should not fail
Yvette.
“Hubby, ... you lie down." Yvette calmed down. Anyway, he has been sleeping together for so
long, what's so shy?
Of course Chuck did the same, but.
Ding, Ding...
Yvette's mobile phone suddenly rang, and Yvette was still nervous. At first, she recovered from
the tension. Yvette glanced at it and was not ready to take it. Today is a big day.
“Hubby, I don't answer the phone," Yvette shook his head.
Chuck smiled. Normally, Yvette would answer the phone in the middle of the night because of
the company's reasons, but today, she didn't answer the explanation, she really wanted to give
herself.
However, after the phone rang once, it immediately rang again, Chuck was surprised, would
anyone be in a hurry to find Yvette? Anyway, it's nothing to pick up the phone, and it won't take
much time.
143
"Wife, you answer the phone first." Chuck said.
"Okay, husband, wait, I'll finish the call soon," Yvette walked to his bag and took out his mobile
phone. She saw Sun Shangxue, who was actually her good friend in Beijing, and she answered in
doubt.
Chuck is taking a deep breath and relaxing, your wife is nervous!
The more tense, Yvette will be more disappointed later. Chuck calms down. Actually, this is not
to blame him. How to say that Zelda helped him for the first time, that speed really made Chuck
feel embarrassed Fortunately, Zelda did not mind, but comforted himself.
But this is psychological trauma to Chuck, plus when Queenie was last time, it was very nervous
at that time, because in the presence of Yvette, the speed is more moving...
Chuckwei, her mother, Yvette must not be disappointed today!
Relax, don't be nervous!
Chuck comforted himself, and soon Yvette called back, but with an apologetic look, “Hubby, I'm
sorry, my classmate Sun Shangxue had a problem and was chased for debts. She came to my
side, at the station, I'm going to pick her up now..."
"What?" Chuck's eyes widened!
Yvette couldn’t help it. She just received a call from Sun Shangxiang. She was crying, saying
that she offended her. The company was gone, and she owed millions of debts. She couldn’t help
it. .
Yvette was particularly grateful that Sun Shangxue treated her so much in Beijing last time, so
Yvette couldn't refuse.
144
She came over and kissed Chuck, “Hubby, I'm sorry, I can't do anything. She's scared, I have to
pick her up, otherwise she might be in trouble, sorry, sorry..."
Chuck is really speechless. What happened to her mother?
Yvette apologizes so much, what else can Chuck do? I can only agree.
"Thank you husband, I'm gone," Yvette sighed and took out the car key. Chuck was really on the
line, he sighed.
Go take a bath!
Chuck took a cold shower, and fell asleep on the sofa, and was tired. After playing with Logan
for a day today, Chuck had a dream, dreaming that he had returned home, and heard the sound of
a bath in his room. He pushed the door in, feeling fragrant, covered with moisture, and there was
a concave and convex figure inside, Chuck immediately frightened.
Snapped!
Chuck slaps herself, what is her mother thinking? Chuck sighed, is it too long to play with Aunt
Logan today, so? I am fucking. This can't be confused!
Chuck shook his head, and a cold man was so scared, he looked at the time, it was three or four
in the morning, he was going to the toilet, he stood up and walked to the door of the toilet, she
heard something inside, Chuck smiled, Yvette Jordan is inside?
Hey!
Chuck whispered and opened the door, and then regardless of the three, seventy-one and
twenty-one, he used it against the manpower inside, but Chuck soon discovered the problem,
why was Yvette small in front?
145
Chuck shuddered, letting go of his shocked back!
Nima, Sun Shangxue! Why did she live in? ? Shouldn't Yvette open her room?
"Yes, I'm sorry..." Chuck's face was red, and he was at a loss. He just didn't know that Sun
Shangxue was inside. Otherwise, why would he open the door?
Sun Shangxue glanced at Chuck and went out without saying a word, as if nothing had happened
just now...
Chuck was sweating coldly. Last time, he touched Queenie wrong, but this time he touched Sun
Shangxue...
Moreover, the key is that last time Chuck didn't pay much attention to her, but just with his
hands... only to find that Sun Shangxue's body is particularly expected...
Chuck shook his head, he calmed down, went to the toilet, walked through the door of Yvette,
the door was closed, Sun Shangxue should be sleeping with Yvette, Chuck shook his head, it was
a misunderstanding, you don’t tell Yvette.
Yvette knew that it would really happen.
Chuck was sitting on the sofa, it was tossing and turning, it was too exciting today, Yvette, Sun
Shangxue just now, this is no wonder Chuck, Chuck took out his mobile phone and read the
photo of Lara in WeChat... …
Chuck had a perverted idea, and now he took the initiative to call Lara, and Lara would come
out, but...
After a while, Chuck put down his phone and closed his eyes to sleep, abstinence!
“Hubby, have breakfast." Yvette whispered to Chuck.
146
Chuck opened her eyes confused, and found that it was already seven or eight. I was fucking.
What happened? Last night I went to bed too late, so I couldn't wake up at all. Chuck nodded and
went to the bathroom to brush my teeth. Yvette whispered that Sun Shangxue lived for a few
days and Chuck couldn't help but glance at Sun Shangxue. She was eating breakfast.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she pretended not to remember the matter of the
toilet last night. That would be best.
Sun Shangxue turned to look at Chuck.
Chuck was guilty and quickly went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. After three people had
breakfast, Yvette asked Chuck if he wanted to go to the company? Chuck shook his head. He
still needs to accompany Aunt Logan today, so he can't go. Chuck said something was wrong.
"Well, then I went to the company, Xiaoxue, you rest at ease, it's okay." Yvette comforted.
Sun Shangxue nodded.
After Yvette went out, of course Chuck was about to go out. How inappropriate is this lonely
man? How embarrassing? Chuck walked to the door.
"I didn't expect you to be such a person." Sun Shangxue said suddenly.
My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 225 Seeds have sprouted. Audio novels listen online
Chuck is embarrassed, what can he say? Is it that you have a special figure?
After all, he was really wrong last night. Chuck admitted that if Sun Shangxue was going to get
angry, then Chuck accepted that he was not a rogue, and was originally wrong.
Sun Shangxue was in a bad mood last night, and she caught her inexplicably. She didn't slap
Chuck last night.
147
"I'm sorry, I thought you were Yvette, so I caught it wrong, sorry." Chuck said.
The atmosphere is awkward.
Sun Shangxue glanced at Chuck without speaking.
Chuck was embarrassed, "or will I compensate you?"
After a few scratches, I got married and paid for it. How to say that I was still a stranger to her,
what might have hurt her heart last night.
The main reason is that Chuck wants to seal her mouth. This must not be known to Yvette.
"What do you treat me? Chicken?"
Sun Shangxue stood up, drank the last soy milk and walked into the room without saying a word.
Chuckzheng lived, no, what do I treat you as a chicken?
However, Chuck was relieved, and if Sun Shangxiang pursued it, he would definitely not be able
to refute the loss. Now that she meant it, just forget it. She lost the dumb.
Chuck heard the movement inside, and lying in bed, Chuck was relieved that she was sleeping
and would forget about what happened last night.
Alas, Yvette is so nice, she should be given a room!
I don't know how long Yvette intends to let Sun Shangxue live.
Chuck sighed, it should be a beautiful night last night, Yvette took the initiative, how beautiful
and comfortable? Unfortunately, this Sun Shangxue was destroyed.
Especially helpless!
148
Chuck whispered to open the door and drove downstairs to her house. Today she took Aunt
Logan to eat delicious food. Aunt Logan's net worth is so rich. He thought about taking Aunt
Logan to a place like farmhouse and eating something earthy.
Aunt Logan will definitely like it, Chuck goes upstairs to find Aunt Logan.
...
at the same time.
Karen Lee and Betty are talking about this on the top floor of Yeshi Hotel.
"Logan's character will accept the young master?" Betty is a little curious. She knows Logan
better and knows what her character looks like.
"I'm not sure about this." Karen Lee shook her head helplessly. She didn't go to the airport to
meet Logan the day before yesterday, she should know what she meant.
"Logan's character is very good, she may really be a junior, otherwise she may of course leave,
so..." This is Karen Lee's helpless point. The reason why she helped Logan before, the help
between women is the main, Another thing is that Karen Lee was careful to train a wife for
Chuck.
The kind that knows everything.
But the current progress seems to have no results.
"However, if the young master takes the initiative to do anything to Logan, what will happen to
Logan?" Betty asked.
Karen Lee glanced at Betty, revealing strangeness.
149
Betty was embarrassed, "I mean, although Logan is 30 years old, it is top-notch in terms of
maintenance. It is no different from a girl who is 18 or 9 years old. Young Master likes Yvette,
then Yvette is not older than Young Master. Are you five or six years old? The young master
may like this, the kind of younger brother... Maybe the young master has a feeling for Logan, but
he has not expressed it..."
"I understand what you mean, but Ce Er did it, what did Logan react, I don't say, but it was
wrong, certainly not right, if other people did anything to Logan, Logan would kill his family,
but Ce Er What has she done to her, what can she do? If Ceer did so, I would beat him hard and
disrespect women." Karen Lee shook her head.
Betty nodded and her face returned to normal. "So, shall I give them a chance to create a little?"
"Don't, don't do it! Logan's cleverness is really rare, she knows any action, no need, I let her
come over, just to let her start thinking about it, it's not forcing her, not even for her, this kind of
Emotional matters require the two of them to cultivate themselves slowly." Karen Lee has a firm
attitude.
"Yeah, but I'm afraid Master can't help but do anything to Logan," Betty said. After all, Logan is
so perfect for her as a woman, appearance, figure, temperament, and personality, which Men
don’t get emotional?
Chuck may not be able to control what Logan does, which is a normal man's nature.
"Forcing? He dared to do this! I just..." Karen Lee frowned, but quickly sighed, "Oh, follow the
fate! By the way, how is Yvette doing?"
"A bit confused, she really has a problem..." Betty became cautious.
Karen Lee shot a ray of fine light in his eyes...
150
...
Chuck went upstairs, knocked on the door, and Logan opened the door. Today she was wearing
casual clothes. A woman of her temperament would not wear an exposed, perfect temperament,
but loose sportswear could not cover her. The attractive figure, especially the legs, is perfect.
Smelling the fragrance of Logan, Chuck remembered the dream he made last night. He dreamed
that Logan was taking a shower, but Chuck couldn't imagine the pictures he hadn't seen before,
so the scene last night was surrounded by water vapor, especially fragrant.
Chuck shook his head, can't think about it!
"What's wrong? Didn't you sleep well at night?" Logan smiled, his temperamental smile always
attracted people's attention.
"No, no." Chuck no longer wanted the picture of dreaming last night. Logan trusted himself so
much that he didn't lock the door at night. How could he think about her?
My mother knows that she will kill herself.
Chuck thought this way and calmed down in his heart, but what he didn't know was that the
impulsive seed buried in his heart had germinated after that dream last night, and it was
thriving...
"Well, then go on, I'm ready,"
Chuck said he wanted to go to the toilet, Logan smiled and said yes, Chuck went to the
bathroom, and he thought abnormally in his heart, whether Logan was here at night or in the
toilet in her room?
What the hell is she thinking about?
151
Chuck slapped himself, don't think about it!
After using the toilet, Chuck and Logan went downstairs and drove Logan to a farmhouse.
However, what Chuck didn't know was that Zelda heard the movement of the door and she came
out of the house and sighed softly. ...
After that night, did you plan to ignore me?
She wanted to contact Chuck, but how to speak? She went downstairs and went down to her
company, but when she went there, she was nervous and even anxious because her restaurant
seemed to have a problem...
...
"Cousin, what are we doing here? It's expensive and there is nothing to watch." In the farmhouse,
Lara grumbled.
Charlotte was not in a good mood. In addition, the milk tea shop had a good business recently,
and she made money, so Lara took Charlotte out for a walk. Charlotte said that she wanted to go
a little further, so she found it here.
Charlotte sighed. After giving Chuck the last time, Chuck ignored her. She really felt lost and
disappointed.
"Cousin, are you thinking about that liar?" Lara pouted, how could she not see that Charlotte
looked upstairs as long as she was in the store, isn't this upstairs Chuck?
"No," Charlotte sighed.
"What's wrong? Don't lie to me, can a woman deceive a woman?" Lara said with a lip.
There are different opinions.
152
Charlotte thought of a way to look at Lara seriously, "You, do you really like Chuck?"
Lara blushed, how to say, like, Lara discovered this more and more, Chuckshuai, and rich, Lara
liked it.
It's just that she recently sent WeChat to Chuck. Chuck ignored her and she was also lost.
She is helpless, Chuck is a liar, now her cousin and herself actually like you, what should I do?
"I have a solution, but it depends on whether you want it or not." Charlotte said.
"Cousin, you said," Lara was shy, but she couldn't help asking.
Charlotte said in her ear, Lara blushed, "Yeah, cousin, how can you do that? Chuck will be angry
when he finds out."
"It's okay, it depends on whether you want it or not." Charlotte is very serious.
Lara bit her lip. What her cousin said just now made it difficult for her to speak. When she
considered, she suddenly enlisted, "Cousin, look, is that Chuck's car?"
"Auntie Tang, this is the place. I checked it online. This one is very good. The evaluation is very
good. Hot springs, everything."
Chuck said that this place has fresh air, and staying in the city for too long, it is possible to come
to such places more.
Logan smiled, and Ceer had a good vision. When she woke up in the morning, she was a little
anticipating. Where would Chuck take her to play?
153
This place is beautiful, and the scenery is particularly good. Logan likes it. She has a resort in the
capital and the entire resort, but the scenery is not as good as here.
Chuck parked his car.
"Well, yes." Logan said, and the two got off.
However, when Chuck and Logan were going in, a Land Rover drove in. The woman was
driving. The car might be too big and accidentally touched Chuck's car.
With a bang.
Because I brought Aunt Logan out to play, then I definitely can't drive a sports car, I can only
drive a BMW over here. Chuck felt distressed after such a collision.
"Whose car?" The beauty shouted when she came down.
Chuck walked back helplessly, "mine."
The beautiful woman looked at Chuck for a few moments and wondered, "Your? You can afford
such an expensive car? The BMW 7 Series, or the top one, more than two million!"
She saw Logan with Chuck, and she understood that she had found the rich woman.
Chuck frustratedly took out the car key, "Is this mine?"
"Yes, at this point, 30,000 should be enough. I'll give you 50,000. It's an apology. Take it." The
beauty took 50,000 out of the car and stuffed it directly with Chuck.
Chuck is speechless, he is not short of money, but this should be given, Chuck is next, the
beautiful woman gave Chuck a call again, saying that she was not enough to call her, Chuck also
put away, OK After the Aunt Logan returns, he will contact Charlotte to repair the car.
154
The beauty went in, and she had a good attitude, so Chuck didn't care much, and everybody
made mistakes.
"Aunt Logan, okay, let's go in." Chuck couldn't wait any longer. He thought that there was a hot
spring in it. He hadn't taken a hot spring yet. If he could see Logan wearing a swimsuit and take
a hot spring with him, then ...
Chuck wanted to slap himself, thinking wildly.
"Okay." Logan smiled and Chuck went in, but the beauty just came back again, curious, "Are
you Chuck?"
Chuckzheng lived, what's going on? How does she know her name?
Loganmei turned her eyes and looked at the beauty in front of her. She was about the same age
as Chuck. Is this a classmate?
Chuck was surprised, listening to her calling it, it really is, the more you look at it, the more
familiar you are. High school classmates, where did high school make up and dress up at that
time? I didn't recognize it.
Yvette Ran.
This is the class flower of high school. It has changed so much now. Yvette Ran was very
ordinary at that time. Why is it so changed now? Even millions of Land Rover are on, and they
are all luxury goods.
"Yvette Ran?" Chuck exclaimed.
"It's really you, it's not bad, all of them have opened the BMW 7 Series." Yvette Ran looked at
Logan intentionally or unintentionally.
155
"How did you change so much?" Chuck was so surprised, because she is very sexy now, and the
big beautiful legs are really charming.
The scale above is much larger than it was in high school, which is simply domineering!
"Hey, since you saw it, then I will tell you well. Actually, I am the second generation of rich.
When I was studying, I pretended to be deliberate." Yvette Ran said.
Chuck smiled, and that was amazing. At that time, Chuck didn't really see it when he was
studying. It was very ordinary, dozens of pieces of clothes, but it was different to wear on her. At
that time, the temperament was already there.
But how to say, Yvette Ran, like himself, is the second generation of rich, but then Yvette Ran
knew.
"Then I will tell you well, actually I am also..." Chuck didn't need to hide it. He drove more than
two million BMW 7 Series, so he wasn't rich second generation?
"Well, you don't need to tell me this." Yvette Ran was embarrassed and could not see it. He was
shy and shy when he was studying. Now that he is looking for a rich wife to support him, can he
still say it?
Yvette Ran admires, is this embarrassing?
Chuckzheng, what does it mean?
"I understand, I understand." Yvette Ran continued to add.
Chuck helpless, what do you know?
Too lazy to say, and don't know what she really understood, Chuck plans to take Aunt Logan to
dinner, and then go to the scenic area to look around.
156
"By the way, today's class meeting, did you come here to participate?" Yvette Ran was curious.
How did you say that the previous class meeting, Chuckke did not participate, what did you do
this time? Come and show off when you drive a BMW?
Chuck shook his head, "No, we came to play."
"That happened, would you like to go in and play? Anyway, they are all classmates." Yvette Ran
invited. At that time, Chuck didn't speak, but the people were not bad. At least she didn't hate it.
Now that she is rich, this is his own choice. It's understandable that you want to struggle for
decades and relax.
Chuck Last time, Yvette's class meeting, Chuck thought, next time his class meeting, do you
want to participate?
It’s not bad to meet old classmates, but it’s definitely not good today. How can I attend the class
meeting when I accompanied Aunt Logan?
"Not today." Chuck shook his head.
"Well, why don't you go and say hello to your classmates? Anyway, I haven't seen each other for
so long. Just a few words." Yvette Ran smiled.
"Cer, you go first, it doesn't matter." Logan smiled and met her classmates. It was good. She
often attended classmates' gatherings, which was a kind of memory.
Chuck shook his head, it was better to accompany Aunt Logan, Yvette Ran did not want to go to
see Chuck, she did not force it, said with a smile next time, Chuck no opinion, next time he will
participate, but this time not.
Chuck and Logan went in. Yvette Ran arrived at the class meeting. Many high school classmates
came. She said hello to others. The class leader knew that Yvette Ran's 10 rich second
157
generation, he certainly pleased, "Yvette Ran, I just saw When you stopped, you ran into
someone else’s car, okay?"
Other students are also concerned. After all, during the class meeting, the rich students will
always be the focus and center.
"It's okay, it was Chuck's car just now." Yvette Ran said.
"Chuck? The name is a bit familiar."
"Yes, the hanging wire that has been sitting in the corner?"
"Yes, it's him, Yvette Ran. I didn't expect him to be able to buy a car. What kind of car did he
drive?"
"BMW Seven Series."
The classmates blew up, "What? Yvette Ran, are you right? Chuckkai opened the BMW 7
Series?"
"Is this kid, like Yvette Ran, also the second generation rich?"
"It's impossible, how can the hanging silk temperament not change, how is it possible? The
second generation of rich people have the temperament of the second generation of rich people,
where is he? When the driver is about the same, he is alone?"
The classmate asked.
"No, with a very beautiful woman, in her twenties." Yvette Ran said, Logan's beauty made her
feel amazed just now, Chuck was so lucky that she could meet such a beautiful rich woman.
What is the best strategy? Can't see it!
158
Yvette Ran was particularly puzzled.
"I'm fucking, it must have been kept. When I'm a duck, I have no interest, no bones!"
"That is, how do men do those things? Before, a rich woman wanted to give me 200,000 every
month, and I wouldn't do it. Men must have guts!" said a skinny classmate.
Yvette Ran is definitely not easy to say. Everyone thinks so, then it should be right. Chuck was
adopted by a rich woman, but everyone has their own ambitions, and this is not to blame him.
Yvette Ran regrets, how can a man do those things?
"Where is he? Why don't you just come and see?"
"How come he has a face, afraid of being ridiculed by us."
The students laughed.
"Don't say it, everyone order, it's starved to death." Yvette Ran said, of course the others stopped,
and everything was dominated by rich students!
Chuck and Logan were already ordering food in the private room, but Logan was standing by the
window, looking at the scenery in the distance, and she decided to go out and walk around.
Chuck is uncomfortable. Looking at Logan's back like this, she is a master of fighting, and her
figure is very beautiful, and the bumps are very beautiful. This back is too beautiful.
Chuck couldn't help but walk behind Logan. Who could be her boyfriend with such a
woman? Logan turned her head, "Cer... what are you looking at?"
My mother is a guilty audio novel of chapter 227 of the Baller audio novel Chuck Listen
online
159
Logan turned back suddenly, and Chuck was really scared. If Logan knew that she was looking
at her perfect buttocks, would it still be?
"Aunt Logan, where did you buy this clothes? Are there any men's?" Chuck smiled, nervous.
"Good-looking? Do you want to be right? My own company, I will call and send you a hundred
sets later." Logan smiled and smiled deeper, as if Chuck's words made her very happy.
"One hundred sets are too many," Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not afraid
of danger, otherwise it would be over.
However, Chuck felt guilty.
Aunt Logan trusts herself so much, how can she look at him like that? Is this a relief?
Chuck sighed, but the line behind Aunt Logan was so beautiful, Chuck couldn't help looking at
her.
"Not much. If you like, you can send someone you know, as long as you like it," Aunt Logan
said softly.
Chuck was even more guilty, alas, he actually had that dream last night.
"Well, Aunt Logan, how much is your set of clothes?" Chuck thought, Aunt Logan's clothes, this
kind of material, and this design, bought in specialty stores, one set should not be less than seven
or eight thousand , Or ten thousand.
"This is not expensive or cheap, you like the most important." Logan smiled.
Chuck didn't know that this kind of clothes is custom-made, and the cheapest one is 30,000 to
40,000.
160
Chuck understood in his heart that it was estimated to be tens of thousands. If he lied, he asked
Aunt Logan to give him more than one million. Chuck had nothing but guilt.
You have to control yourself, call her Aunt Logan!
"Aunt Logan, I'll give you the money." Chuck said guiltily, he couldn't describe the mood at this
time.
"What are you doing? Give me money?" Logan smiled, stretched out her jade hand, and stroked
Chuck's forehead. It was a kind of doting in her eyes.
"but."
"But what is the most important thing you like? What do you like? Just tell me, and I will give it
to you, because you call my aunt. Is this what you should know?" With a smile on his lips, one
can't wait to kiss him fiercely.
"I'll give it to you?" This sentence was imprinted on Chuck's mind, and everything was given?
Of course, Chuck knew that Logan was talking about material matters. With Logan's net worth,
as long as money can do anything, it really does everything, as long as Chuck speaks.
Of course, Logan treats herself as a relative. How could this sentence have other meanings? It's
just that Chuck was thinking in his head.
"Thank you Aunt Logan... Aunt Logan, let's sit down." Chuck dispelled the bad thoughts in his
heart.
"it is good."
The two sat down, and it was really a pleasure to stay with a woman like Logan. She always had
a smile on her face and a light dimple on her mouth, which made her smile very gentle.
161
He is gentle and has a gentle personality, and he doesn’t know what kind of man can be her
boyfriend, Chuck laments.
Soon the dishes came, and the two began to eat. Logan added Chuck to the dishes, which seemed
to make the dishes more fragrant. Of course Chuck ate a lot. After eating, Chuck went out with
Logan, ready to relax. Logan was very happy.
It was only when the two came out that Lara and Charlotte saw them, and they were surprised,
because Logan's appearance was beautiful, so that they as women also had a little envy.
"This big liar, actually changed women again. Isn't Yolanda enough? Teacher Yvette is not
enough?" Lara was annoyed, and he was so mad, how good is this guy, why are you surrounded
by beautiful women!
She was anxious, yes, Charlotte just told her a way, that is medicine.
When Lara heard her cousin say this, she was particularly ashamed. How could she do that? And
it's still the same with two people at the same time.
Lara thought of this, his heart was nervous.
The kanmai in her heart couldn't pass, she thought she liked Chuck, but the method of taking
medicine with him, that's too much, but at this time, Lara saw Chuck was with other women, She
became jealous.
Thinking that Chuck didn't take care of herself during this time, she was even more annoyed. She
felt that she should do this. Her figure was so good, and she also gave it to her cousin. It was
cheaper for you. Well, you have my fruit photo. I'm going to shoot you too, and I hug you, and
when I do...
162
Lara was annoyed and mad, she now wanted to possess.
In fact, when Charlotte and Lara mentioned this, she also struggled. How to say, love is selfish.
Last time she took Chuckce alone, she became selfish, but she felt that she was not successful, to
a great extent. The above is that Chuck did not have much interest in his skinny body, and
because of the interruption of Murong Qing at the time, it didn't work.
This time, if Lara, who was so large in size, is added, this is the man's favorite and the most
coveted woman's figure. If Lara has it, then 80% or 90% should be able to become.
The last medicine may be too little, this time increase it a little, make him irrational, and arouse
his man's nature, then there will be no problem.
"I don't think so, that woman is so beautiful is the second, but looking at Chuck, it is the doting
of the elders, it should be Chuck's aunt, or aunt, or maybe his cousin, so it's okay," Charlotte For
car sales, the basic observation is not a problem.
In her eyes, it was still easy to see this.
"Not the best." Lara pouted, "So what shall we do? He is with an elder, how can we give him?"
"This..." Charlotte's brain turned, and suddenly she had an idea. She pulled Lara and whispered,
"We are like this..."
Lara's face grew redder, and she nodded shyly, "Yeah."
...
Here, Chuck and Logan were ready to go out and happened to come across Yvette Ran and his
classmates. After they saw Chuck, they were disdainful. After all, they were supported by rich
women. What is there?
163
Shame the man's face.
However, after they saw Logan, their eyes were all bright, how could they be so beautiful?
The figure is perfect, the appearance is perfect, and the tenderness is revealed.
Chuck actually found such a beautiful rich woman? They envy, jealous, hate!
You know, when they heard Yvette Ran talking about Chuck just now, they thought that the
beautiful woman Yvette Ran said was just so-so, and maybe a fat woman one by one. After all,
Chuck’s luck in finding the rich woman had gone for eight lifetimes. How can you find a
beautiful rich woman?
Now look, I really found it.
They are sore in their hearts. Everyone is in a class. How can they be so lucky? Such a woman,
let alone put it up, do the money!
"Yo, isn't this Chuck?" Some students are jealous and jealous. They are really jealous.
Why? Why doesn't such a rich woman find herself?
"Yeah, listening to Yvette Ran, Chuck of our class has opened the BMW 7 Series, great! The
male classmates in the class, you are the best, share and share experience." The high school class
leader laughed. , The tone is sour.
"I know this experience, dogs drink water." Some classmates laughed.
The voice was not loud, but some classmates heard it and laughed jealously and jealously.
Yvette Ran was embarrassed, she was helpless, everyone was ambitious, this was nothing.
People Chuck just hooked up with the rich woman, and did nothing bad. Just follow him and be
able to be seen by the rich woman, isn't it his skill?
164
Of course, Yvette Ran thinks that, she still isolates Chuck in her heart and becomes a classmate
who can't continue to communicate. After all, she doesn't need to find a man who eats soft meals,
so there is no need for more contact!
Chuck frowned, what does that mean? Does this mean that you have been adopted? He didn't
care about it alone, and he was too lazy to get acquainted with this group of classmates, but
Logan was by this time. These people said to her, how could Chuck stand it? Annoyed on the
spot.
"What do you say? She's me..." Chuck was angry.
"Angry? What is she? You forget it, we don't know you anymore, and we don't need you to share
your experience anymore. Why should you do it!" The classmate's monitor shook his head.
"Yes, yeah, Chuck Ze is now driving the BMW 7 Series, which is also his skill, let's not talk
about it." Other students said the same.
"Chuck, don't say it," Yvette Ran also said, after all, everyone knows this matter, just open it,
and it's not good for you!
The students were all talkative, which made Chuck even more annoyed. Aunt Logan was by his
side!
"Yvette Ran, squad leader, I made it clear to you today that I am actually..." Chuck didn't need to
hide. He was originally a super rich second generation, and even the richest Yvette Ran didn't
have money.
165
"Chuck, don't say it, really don't say it."
Yvette Ran sighed helplessly, Chuck, did you not see that I was not malicious? It’s really not
suitable for a big man to be kept up for that kind of thing. Everyone knows that it’s useless to lie.
In the end, it will only make you more embarrassed, why not?
Other students are more ridiculed, what are they pulling, what are they proud of, and they want
to be cheeky and say that they are being kept? Did you find a rich woman?
Why is it so shameless? I really didn't see it when I was studying.
"Yvette Ran, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Chuck frowned.
Regarding Yvette Ran, how to say, the relationship between the two in high school was not bad.
Of course, it was good here. At that time, Chuck was able to occasionally say a few words with
Yvette Ran, that's all.
At that time, although Yvette Ran concealed the identity of the rich second generation, her
personality was approachable, so she had a good relationship with other students, including
Chuck.
Relative to Chuck's feeling, Yvette Ran is different. She is pretending to be poor, but she has a
lot of money at home. She usually has a hard life, but she is very good after returning home, but
she knows that unlike her pretending to be poor, Chuck Is really poor.
"No misunderstanding, don't say ha, let's go to play golf, or you go well," Yvette Ran sighed,
don't say, you have been released so many times, why don't you know how to do it?
166
"I won't fight." Chuck shook his head. He hadn't been in contact with these, but he had heard that
they were played by rich people. He only recently learned that his mother is a super tyrant. How
can he have time to contact these?
Or in the future, at the very least, I have to wait for myself to come to China's richest man?
The classmates present smiled, they were all kept by rich women, and they wouldn’t play golf. It
seems that you were just lucky to be kept!
"Then go to the hot springs, I'll treat you, you and you...she, also go together," Yvette Ran said.
Look, will you get rid of it again?
Now that you are fostered, you should learn the sport of golf. This is the standard of the upper
class. If you are thrown away by Chuck and the rich woman now, you have the opportunity to
hook up with others!
"No, you go!"
Chuck still shook his head. Logan had such a good figure. Chuck didn't want to, and he couldn't
bear Logan to be seen by these people in a bathing suit. What a disadvantage?
Logan is his Aunt Logan, how can these people see?
Of course, Chuck didn't know that Logan never wore a swimsuit. She didn't like her body to be
seen by other people, except for the people she likes, nothing else, so what she usually wears
doesn't have anything to do with sexiness. , Her dress is modest.
"Really don't go, wouldn't you say you haven't bathed in a hot spring?" The classmate smiled, it
seems that this rich woman was stingy to you, and the hot spring didn't bring you over to soak.
Chuck glanced at him, "Well, I haven't soaked."
167
Yvette Ran has a headache and can't help you. The hot spring hasn't been soaked. You must
haven't done any of the following things.
"Really not? The hot springs are not expensive. There are only more than one hundred here." The
monitor smiled.
"Yeah, it's not expensive. Chuck, you are all on the BMW 7 Series now, it's time to enjoy and
enjoy," the other students said with a mockery.
"Will you go, I'll please." Yvette Ran sighed, and be smart, I'm getting rid of you!
"I don't need it anymore. My Aunt Logan and I are going to go shopping." Chuck shook his
head. For this group of students, Chuck still thought Yvette Ran was good, so the matter just now
was forgotten.
These classmates were surprised and soon sneered again,
"Aunt Logan? Is she your aunt?"
"I really don't see it."
"Of course I can't see it. The aunt is his mother's sister. They are not like each other. Which
aunt?"
Yvette Ran sighed, there was no need to cover up lying, everyone knows, what's the point of
saying that?
Said it was an aunt, but it didn’t look like anything, even if there was one at all, no, what aunt?
"Chuck, don't say it, really don't say it." Yvette Ran was helpless, and suddenly felt that Chuck
was very pitiful. He tried his best to cover up the facts of being fostered, but lying to cover up, I
must find a better reason!
168
Ugh!
"Don't believe it?" Chuck accidentally looked at Logan around him curiously.
Logan smiled all the time. How could she blend in these students in their twenties and
twenties? To bully the small, she won't.
"Okay, I really called her Aunt Logan, you don’t believe it, and, I think all of you
misunderstood, my Aunt Logan is very rich, um, very. But I also have, I am actually a rich
second On behalf of, the BMW 7 Series outside was bought by myself." Chuck said.
"Chuck!" Yvette Ran was angry. Are you joking about me?
I have been helping you so much just now, are you actually laughing at me? ! The joke covered
up the identity of the rich second generation when I was studying? ?
The classmate covered her mouth and made a joke. It really became more and more impossible
to tell a lie. Just now I said that this beautiful lady is Aunt Logan, and now you are saying that
you are actually a rich second generation. Who believes?
At that time, Yvette Ran pretended to be poor, but the temperament of others who grew up in
rich families was not bad, but what about you? Hanging silk looks like it is rich second
generation?
If they are kept, they are said to be kept, and are they rich second generation?
The students laughed, Yvette Ran was angry, "Chuck you are too much, you are laughing at
me!"
Chuck was really confused, "Yvette Ran, what am I kidding you? I am really rich second
generation."
169
What's wrong with this? You say you are the second generation of riches, don't you believe
it? Like Yvette Ran, Chuck was helpless.
Yvette Ran was even hotter, and even thought that Chuck just helped Chuck to be eaten by the
dog. "They told you to stop talking, stop talking! Do you know what you said? She is your aunt.
?Oh, when all of us are blind, aren't you just being..."
Huh, everyone is a classmate, leave you some face.
"What was it?" Chuck was suddenly angry with Yvette Ran, and was also impatient.
"Really want me to say it? Chuck, why haven't I found you like this before? Are you still a man?
You are still so straightforward after being held by her?" Yvette Ran was so annoyed that you
forced me to say it. I'll save you face everywhere, you don't know anyhow!
Chuck is also hot, so do you think so?
Even Logan next to her is also a beautiful sight, shaking her head in tears. What are these
children thinking about all day long?
"You said that I could, and that my Aunt Logan was not good. First of all, my Aunt Logan could
not support people. Secondly, I was really a rich second generation and there was no need to be
supported by others," Chuck said coldly.
"Chuck! If you lie, you just open your mouth! Well, you say you are the second generation of
rich people like me, then you can prove it to me!" Yvette Ran hummed, you are shameless, don't
blame me.
"How to prove it?" Chuck asked.
170
"Haha, Chuck, you're going to laugh at me? Didn't you say that you are the second generation of
rich? How can you prove that we should be told? Inexperienced, right? Be the second generation
of rich the first day?" They laughed.
I think Chuck's lies are continuous!
No wonder it is enviable to find such a beautiful rich woman, but fortunately, at this time, let this
beautiful woman rich woman know that Chuck is so pensive, and will definitely throw off
Chuck, so maybe he has a chance?
"Chuck, are you really?" Yvette Ran felt funny and ridiculed. Why did he get so angry with such
a person? He said so much to cover up the facts of being kept.
"Yes! But how do you want me to prove? I want to accompany my Aunt Logan now, so I don't
have time to take you to see my square, my sports car, and mine..." Chuck said, if you are alone
Okay, but how could Chuck put Aunt Logan here?
He came to accompany Aunt Logan, not to accompany these snobbish classmates.
"Don't talk! Chuck, the more you say, the more outrageous. Do you have a square? What square?
You don't brag about drafts, how much does a square cost, do you know? When you trouble
bragging, type drafts first! Yvette Ran was angry.
I'm really sick, what are you entangled with? He is a little white face with a series of lies!
171
"I'm not bragging. Of course I know how much the square is. The 500 million yuan I bought in
that square is..." Chuck was also angry.
Yvette Ran was suddenly angry, completely inexplicable! Chuck thought that Yvette Ran took
himself as a punching bag, did he break up with his boyfriend?
"Don't say it! Let's go to play golf!" Yvette Ran shook his head in exasperation, really feeling no
more.
The classmates present didn't want to stay for a long time. What's the point of watching a
bragging brat?
If there is not a beautiful Logan here, they would like to see more of this superb beauty Logan,
otherwise they have long gone, when Chuck said that he is actually a rich second generation,
they don’t want to listen, is it possible?
"Go, go, stop talking."
"Yes, it's boring. Just listening to others bragging about it, why buy 500 million squares? Why
don't you say that 50 billion buys Dawan Square?"
"When we are stupid? We can buy a square for 500 million, and the net worth is at least one
billion. I think when you forgot to go to high school, you only had two sets of more than ten
pieces of clothing in a semester."
"It seems that he has forgotten, otherwise how could he say such a shameful word?"
These classmates disdain and followed Yvette Ran to go outside.
172
Yvette Ran looked at Chuck and shook his head. His face was disappointed. "Chuck, you are too
disappointing me. What do you do? In fact, it doesn't matter as long as it doesn't hurt others,
everyone has their own ambitions! But don't lie! You are treating us like a fool."
"Yvette Ran, you don't believe it? Well, the BMW 7 Series outside is under my name, so do you
always believe it?" Chuck said, the BMW 7 Series is also more than 2 million, which can prove
that he is rich. Is it the second generation?
"Believe? It was bought by the beautiful rich woman beside you, so it will be in your name, but
don't show it off, because it's not worth showing off, spend women's money, don't be so
straightforward?" Yvette Ran was more disappointed.
"Yvette Ran, don't tell him, let's go play golf! Isn't it a waste of time to listen to his bragging?"
"Yes, just ignore him." The other students were impatient.
Yvette Ran nodded, she didn't want to see someone like Chuck, so disappointed, she has been
helping you just now, and you are still like this.
Yvette Ran sighed and went out with his classmates. This farmhouse is actually better said to be
a resort, with everything, and the consumption is very civilian, so the business is good.
Going late for golf, there is no place.
Chuck was angered by Yvette Ran's words. He asked Logan to wait a moment. Logan nodded
with a smile. "Cer, you are yours, I am here to wait for you."
Chucken gave a cry. The contract of the square was still in the car last time. Chuck didn't take it
to the square and showed her the contract. Should she believe it?
"Wait!" Chuck chased out.
173
"What are you doing?" Yvette Ran was impatient, and never stopped, right? Have you taken it
apart and installed it, does it make any sense?
"You come with me!" Chuck just wanted to show Yvette Ran the contract, because she
understood now, why Yvette Ran suddenly became angry, just said that he is also a rich second
generation, Yvette Ran thought that she was laughing at her reading high school At that time, she
pretended to be poor, so she was angry.
Moreover, just now Chuck knew that Yvette Ran was helping himself.
So, let Yvette Ran know that she didn't lie, and show her the contract, she will believe it.
"Don't say anything? I'm going to play golf." Yvette Ran was annoyed. Chuck didn't care about
anything else. He pulled Yvette Ran and walked to his car.
"What the hell is Chuck doing?"
"What can I do? Kneel to apologize to Yvette Ran, beg her to believe, and then borrow Yvette
Ran's mouth, let us believe!"
"Really, there are such people. If you Chuck is rich second generation, I can eat Xiang!"
These students said sarcastically.
"Let go, did you hear that!" Yvette Ran struggled and was particularly angry!
She was so strong that Chuck couldn't catch her.
"You come with me, there is a fit in my car..." Chuck said.
"Don't say it! Chuck!" Yvette Ran's face chilled and interrupted Chuck's words, "I tell you, it
doesn't matter if people are poor, I won't laugh at you. It's okay for you to be supported, and I
174
also I don’t know how to laugh at you. Everyone has their own ambitions. It’s nothing, but
you’re lying, what do you think of me?"
"You listen to me, I'm not lying, I have..." Chuck was helpless. Why didn't he find Yvette Ran
talking like this when he was studying?
"It's so far! Chuck, why did I let you go when I knew about the class meeting? It was because
when you were in high school, although you didn't talk, but the people were good, you should
have a future, I think you are missing a chance The classmate meeting is an opportunity. The
class leader, he hasn’t gone to university, he started his own business, and earns more than
100,000 a month. You can ask him for experience. It’s nothing. Everyone is a classmate, he will
tell you, Otherwise, if you say you want to work part-time, then I will arrange for you to go to
my dad’s company to work part-time. Will the classmates have the opportunity to understand?
But you don’t cherish it, and even lie, what do you want to pretend? No need! Really, you have
left I'm on a crooked road, I thought it was something to show off to be held up, no, it's actually
disgraceful! Chuck, you remember, you are a man, don't rely on a woman! As a classmate, all I
can say is this, yourself Do it yourself! I hope you are on the right path!" Yvette Ran sighed and
turned away in disappointment. She went to play golf and her classmates were waiting.
Chuck is ignorant, Yvette Ran actually said so much to himself? By the time Chuck came back,
Yvette Ran had already gone, Chuck smiled bitterly, how much do you not believe in yourself?
Fortunately, they play golf. It seems that they will spend the night here. After she finishes
playing, she will show her better.
"Chuck." When a voice came, Chuck turned his head and actually saw Charlotte and Lara. Why
are they here?
"Why are you here?" Chuck was surprised.
175
"We came out to relax." Charlotte said, "You just quarreled with someone?"
They saw this scene just now, so they felt they had a chance. After all, the beauty with Chuck
was not there.
"Well, it's okay. My Aunt Logan and I are here. I'm going to accompany her. You guys have a
good time," Chuck said. He didn't want Aunt Logan to wait too long.
"Well, Chuck, this is the milk tea we brought, please drink it." Lara was nervous.
"No, I just had the juice." Chuck shook his head.
"Don't be so good? I brought it from a long distance, and I can drink it. Don't make me sad,
okay?" Lara sighed.
Charlotte was also nervous. This policy was about to drink, so why both of them had to pester
him to do that in the room inside.
"Chuck, you know that I like you. This is what I brought. Are you drinking well?" Lara
whispered.
"I don't like you." Chuck shook his head.
"You..." Lara was annoyed. "Okay, don't you like me? You drink milk tea, I will never bother
you again, hello...!"
Chuck heard the last sentence and took a sip of the milk tea in her hand. Lara was annoyed and
sad. You are a liar and a fruit photo of me. I don’t know how many times I took the photo to the
toilet. ruthless.
"Drink, so don't stop coming to bother me." Chuck said and left.
176
Lara and Charlotte were blinded. They didn't expect Chuck to drink it so quickly, they were
forced!
"Yeah, hold him fast, what should I do when it will work?" Charlotte suddenly thought of this,
she panicked, and Chuck went away.
Lara is also anxious, they immediately chase Chuck.
This time the medicine is very heavy, Chuck will soon be unconscious. If they are known by
others, then they are finished! Not only can't he sleep, but also be discovered by Chuck.
Logan, who was waiting for Chuckchao, walked, confused, and suddenly felt that Logan was so
charming, and her tall and provocative body was really perfect to the extreme, best, best...
Chuck shook his head, what happened to him? Why do you think so?
He suppressed the idea in his heart and came over, "Aunt Logan, let's go shopping."
"Okay." Logan smiled. It seemed that the matter was resolved. The girl just now believed? I
should believe it.
Logan walked, and suddenly her hand was caught by Chuck. She was stunned and looked back,
"Cer, what are you doing?"
"You are so beautiful, I think..." Chuck was confused, feeling that his brain was about to
explode.
177
My mother is a Baller, novel, Chapter 230
Chuck took Logan's hand. This tenderness is really wonderful. It's really hard to imagine. Logan
is such a master of fighting, his hand is so soft, shouldn't he be covered with hand cocoons?
Chuck pulled Zelda's hand and Yvette's hand, but the feeling was different. At this time, Chuck
was not willing to hold this hand hard, because it was too soft.
"You are so beautiful," Chuck leaned in, just thinking that she smelled a wonderful scent.
Chuck wanted to kiss her.
The smile on Logan's face was gone, she frowned, because she saw two girls in the corner
watching, it was Lara and Charlotte who were anxious.
After Logan saw them, Lara and Charlotte hid in a panic.
"Cer, what did you drink just now?" Logan was worried. Of course she saw that, Chuck's eyes
were very confused, and her face was red. She was completely drugged.
How could Logan not see this?
"I, I drank milk tea, took a sip, and felt so bored, as if dizzy, I... I want to kiss you,"
Chuck pulled Logan and leaned in.
Logan reached out to stop Chuck's mouth and shook his head, "Cee, you stay awake, I will take
you to open a room."
Where did Chuck manage so much? Anyway, she was going to kiss her, and Logan pressed the
palm of Chuck’s mouth lightly, “The eyes are red, and the medicine is too heavy. No, you have
to help Ceer as soon as possible. ,stay awake!"
178
Logan held Chuck in one hand and pressed Chuck's mouth with the other hand, but Chuck had
another hand on Logan's thin waist.
"Cer, be awake."
Logan was worried and took Chuck to open a room. It was a beautiful woman who opened the
room, but she was also surprised when she saw Chuck in Logan. How did she find such a
beautiful woman?
Logan took the room card and took Chuck inside.
"What should I do, what should I do?" Lara saw this scene, and she was very anxious. When
they chased just now, they saw Chuck holding Logan's hand, and they saw Chuck's eyes from
afar. It is desire.
Charlotte was also panicked. She didn't expect it to be like this at all. She thought Chuck had
finished drinking milk tea, then she and Lara took Chuck to open the room, then the next thing
would be easy.
However, Chuck was taken by the woman who came with him to open the house, this...
Isn't this woman the elder of Chuck?
"Don't worry, this woman took Chuck in. I just saw Chuck wanting to kiss her, she stopped, and
she was worried. I think she took Chuck in, maybe Chuck took care of it." Charlotte's analysis
also calmed down. Fortunately, she was not known by other people. Logan's eyes just scared her.
"Solve? Do you mean this woman gave Chuck a solution? Isn't she the elder of Chuck? Me, what
have we done?" Lara collapsed.
179
"No, the woman's treatment was not the treatment in that respect. You didn't notice that the
woman is very calm? What kind of doctor do I think she is?" Charlotte analyzed. Indeed, she saw
Logan's calm.
Chuck should be taken to take a cold bath.
Lara listened like this, she was relieved, if Chuck was against an elder, wouldn't Chuck wake up
and collapse? so far so good.
"Then, what shall we do?" Lara was anxious.
"Wait, in case she can't help Chuck, let's...let's call the police. Alas, I think the drug is too heavy
this time, maybe something will happen. Ten minutes, we will call the police again." Charlotte
sighed.
"Well, Chuck is a big liar, but this thing is wrong for us, and Chuck can't be involved in the
accident," Lara bit her lip.
The two of them were anxious outside, waiting anxiously...
...
Logan led Chuck into the room. She heard Chuck's shortness of breath and completely lost her
mind. Regardless of how Logan stopped him, Chuck was desperate to kiss him, "Don't run, I ask
to kiss you..."
"Be good, don't kiss me, lie down." Logan shook her head and put Chuck on the bed. She took
out a dagger from the bag, but when she turned around, Chuck hugged her from behind.
Logan turned around anxiously, "Obey, don't move, I will give you some blood. You can sleep
well and wake up and it will be fine."
180
"I want to kiss you, I want to go..." Chuck had no reason, and he had that kind of picture in his
mind.
"Be good, lie down." Logan shook her head. She actually couldn't hold her with a little effort, but
she was unwilling to hurt Chuck.
Her hand slightly opened Chuck's hug, Chuck lay down, and Logan walked to the bedside,
holding Chuck in one hand, preparing to use a dagger to give Chuck some blood and put some
medicine out, but Chuck Losing her mind, Logan was reluctant to use force, and Chuck gathered
her.
"I want it." Chuck was confused.
"Okay, take my hand, be a little bit, don't move around." Logan reached out and pulled Chuck,
Chuck satisfied, she began to stare at Chuck's wrist, bleeding, but she didn't have to hurt Chuck
The premise of the body is decentralized, but Chuck twists, Logan can only give Chuck a hand.
"Not here, just be good... just take my hand, it won't work there. Hand, hand will do, good."
Logan said softly, her eyes were fast and her dagger cut Chuck's wrist, poof! A spur of black
blood spurted out a little, and Logan sighed with relief. Her fingers pressed Chuck's wrist to
prevent too much blood from spurting out, otherwise it would hurt her body.
Boo...
Logan suddenly enlisted, because Chuck kissed her on the cheek. Logan smiled and reached out
to stop Chuck's mouth, "Obe, be a little obedient, and it will be fine soon."
Logan pressed Chuck's wrist to spur blood, and some blood bleed out. This was half of the
medicine flowing out. Chuck was tired, lying on the bed all over, closing his eyes. Logan was
completely relieved. She loosened Chuck's wound and was ready to bandage Chuck.
181
But Chuck held Logan's hand like this, let go, Logan exerted a little force, but Chuck was like a
child holding a toy, he didn't let go, and instinctively kissed Logandu's arm again, head leaned on
Logandu's arm Just sleep.
Logan smiled, "This kid,"
She didn't pull it out, waiting for Chuck to fall asleep, she wanted to pull it out, but Chuck still
did not let go, Logan mischievously stretched his hand to spare Chuck's armpit, Chuck was
trembling to let go.
Chuck was itchy.
"Sleep just fine, have a good dream."
Logan took her hand out and began to treat Chuck’s wounds. After bandaging, Logan wiped the
sweat from her forehead and covered Chuck with a quilt. She walked aside because the phone
rang and she answered. This is her company. Something needs to be dealt with, Logan said,
"You deal with it first... I have something to do,"
Logan said, after turning her eyes, she looked at the sleeping Chuck.
"I need to decide for myself? Huh? The voice is a little lower, and people are rested... No, I have
something to do, and I can't go back for the time being. You handle it yourself, that's it," Logan
hung up the phone and didn't want to say more, worrying about the noise. Chuck.
She came over and covered Chuck with a quilt before she went out.
Lara and Charlotte outside the door panic. They saw Logan suddenly opened the door and they
turned and ran, but Logan closed the door and said, "Run?"
182
Lara and Charlotte just felt the word passed into their second middle school, they felt trembling
and frightened.
"Fortunately, Qi'er is okay, otherwise neither of your two families will be happy." Logan said.
Lara was afraid, and Charlotte was trembling. When Logan didn’t smile, that kind of aura was
unparalleled. As a freshman in Lara, Charlotte had just graduated. How could Logan resist the
atmosphere of Logan?
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, we are wrong, and never dare again." Charlotte said busy. Lara was also
trembling, her voice shaking, "Please forgive us, we will never dare again."
"If there is another time, the two of you will prepare for the future." Logan said, opening the door
and entering again.
Lara and Charlotte sat paralyzed on the ground and felt that they had almost killed themselves
today...
Logan closed the door and saw that Chuck's quilt lying on the bed had been lifted. She smiled,
"This child sleeps so badly?"
She walked over to cover the quilt for Chuck again, but as soon as her hand was stretched out,
Chuck became environmentally friendly and slept with her head resting on Logan's arm.
My mother is a Baller. There is something called me in Chapter 231
Chuck had a sweet dream, and actually dreamed of being with Logan, but surprisingly, he didn't
do anything, as if he couldn't move, Logan took care of him so gently.
183
Chuck felt that this dream was too comfortable and did not want to wake up.
He opened his eyes, and actually saw Loganzheng sitting on the sofa, looking at the book with
the cover in English. He was surprised, what happened? what happened? How did you live here?
Chuck is embarrassed, because his dream is too that, he is embarrassed to face Logan.
"Aunt Logan." Chuck whispered, his head hurts, what happened? And he was injured in his
hand, he was beaten?
"Cer, are you awake?" Logan raised his head and immediately came over from the sofa with
concern.
"Aunt Logan, what's going on? How did I sleep? And shouldn't we go shopping?" Chuck
couldn't think of anything. He only remembered meeting Lara and Charlotte, so he came to
Logan , Prepared to take Logan to go around, but how did she fall asleep?
"Yes, but you fell dizzy on the road, and I will bring you over." Logan smiled. She saw Chuck's
eyes haggard, but her eyes were not red, indicating that the medicine was all gone.
Logan's heart was relieved, hoping that this medicine would have little effect on Chuck's body.
Chuck was embarrassed, he actually fell down? Yeah, it’s normal to fall accidentally in places
like this scenic spot, but I fell in a dizzy mood. How bad it is!
"That's sorry, Aunt Logan, I'm going to take you to go shopping, but I didn't expect it, actually..."
Chuck felt guilty. It's 7 or 8 in the evening. How can I take Logan out?
"It's okay, does your head still hurt?" Logan reached over and pressed Chuck's forehead. This
hand was really like milk.
184
Chuck's heartbeat accelerated, feeling that his heart was about to come out, Logan was too
gentle, he shook his head, "Aunt Logan, I'm not in pain,"
"That's good, Ceer, are you hungry?" Logan withdrew his hand, Chuck's forehead wasn't hot, it
should be almost as good.
Chuck felt his stomach hungry, as if he had just exercised all afternoon, his body was still very
tired.
"A bit."
"Then let's go to dinner,"
"En." Chuck got up from the bed, but still had little energy, and stood up and sat on the bed.
Logan hurried over to support Chuck. "Cer, you are waiting in the room. I'll pack it outside for
you. "
"Thank you Aunt Logan." Chuck was embarrassed.
"Good boy, lie down and wait for me, I will come back soon." Logan smiled and shook his head
to stand up and went out, Chuck lying on the bed, he collapsed, Logan has been taking care of
himself? Chuck felt beautiful.
Soon Logan came back and Chuck ate and still felt weak. Logan said, "Don't worry, you can
sleep here today and rest in peace. I will live next door and call me if there is anything."
Chuck hesitated, why are you so tired? As if sleeping, he was helpless, did he exercise too much
recently? It should not be.
Chuck didn't think about anything else. Where did he think he was actually being drugged? He
was a man. He didn't think about it at all.
185
"Okay." Chuck nodded hesitantly, how could he say that he was powerless as if he collapsed.
"Then I'm next door. If something calls me, sleep peacefully. It's okay." Logan walked out with a
smile.
Chuck can only call Yvette and say that he will not go back today.
He really couldn't get back to this situation. He hung up the phone and lay in bed, falling asleep,
so tired.
Logan's ears were pressed against the door to listen to Chuck's movements, breathing evenly.
This was asleep, fortunately, it was fine.
Logan was relieved and she returned to her room.
...
Yvette was lost. Was it the reason he brought Sun Shangxue back? Chuck was angry, so he didn't
go home today?
But Sun Shangxue was very helpful to him. How could he not comfort her when she was
frustrated and difficult?
Yvette couldn't do it.
"Your husband will not come back today?" Sun Shangxue asked, she murmured in your heart
that you dare to come back? I was sorely caught in the toilet last night. Did you practice bone
claws?
"Well, Shangxue, you can live in peace," Yvette thought that Sun Shangxue had been thinking
too much and could not afford Sun Shangxue.
186
"I can't live all the time. I went to find a job in a few days and then moved out." Sun Shangxue
thinks so, how to say, she is actually very tangled in her heart
Chuck’s performance in Beijing, of course, she thought Chuck was a man of skill, so she envied
Yvette to find someone like Chuck, and she thought about what should Chuck Ze do if she was
her boyfriend. ?
After grabbing it a few times last night, Sun Shangxue was instinctively angry, and she didn't
understand how she slapped it.
The pain may have made her forget.
"It's okay, my husband won't mind, you live, live with peace of mind." Yvette was worried, and
indeed Sun Shangxiang thought about it.
Let Sun Shangxue now live out, she really can't rest assured, because Sun Shangxue is now gone,
and still owes debts, millions! She worried that Sun Shangxue would not be able to think about
it, and she did not want to lose such a friend.
"Why don't you join me now? My company is very busy, and my husband opened a restaurant
for me, which is now being renovated." Yvette said hesitantly.
"Restaurant? How much investment?" Sun Shangxue asked. In fact, she was also curious. Chuck
was so capable, how could he still live in this kind of community?
It may be that when I met people in Beijing, and I didn’t have that much money, I just had good
relationships.
So she thinks it may be an investment of around one million.
187
Mentioning this, Yvette was worried because she asked, the shop had a transfer fee plus a
deposit, and the rent was more than one million. She hadn’t said the decoration yet. She also had
a headache and was afraid of spending too much money. However, she is full of ideas, and she
designs it by herself, at least 2.8 million upwards.
Yvette said, Sun Shangxue was surprised, "Your husband is so rich?"
Any restaurant is more than three million?
"Well, I don't know where my husband got so much money? He also has a sports car, a BMW,
and bought me a Mercedes." Yvette said.
Sun Shangxue was shocked, this is more than 10 million!
"Your husband is definitely a rich second generation!" Sun Shangxue affirmed.
"No, he isn't." Yvette held his chin in his hand, husband, how could you be so rich suddenly?
She is really too curious.
However, Yvette sighed, is Chuck now in Zelda's house?
...
In the morning, Chuck woke up to feel his strength. He took a shower and felt that he still had to
take Aunt Logan to go shopping today. How could it be a waste of time yesterday afternoon?
Chuck knocked on the door and Logan opened the door, revealing that he was carrying a dimple
Smiles, "How are you feeling?"
"Very good, Aunt Logan, let's go shopping today." Chuck suggested.
188
"Okay, listen to you." Logan felt at ease, Chuck looked much better, but Logan was surprised,
she thought Chuck's physique should be weak for a few days, it seems that Chuck is Karen Lee's
son , Gene is also very good, have the opportunity to become a master of fighting!
Chuck and Logan ate breakfast and then started shopping.
Yvette Ran and other classmates I met yesterday are still here. This time, Yvette Ran will bear
all the expenses, so I can stay for three days. Anyway, Yvette Ran is also a small money, but
when she saw Chuck again, she Disappointed in my heart, such a man will not meet in the future.
Of course other students also saw it! They ridiculed that such a fair and honest shopping, it's
really shameless, the packaged ones are still showing off!
Yvette Ran shook his head in disappointment and didn't want to say a word to Chuck anymore.
Yesterday she had said enough. She remembered what Chuck said yesterday. She was funny. I
am also a rich second generation and there is a square...
Really! How do you say this?
Yvette Ran stopped watching Chuck and continued to play golf with his classmates.
Chuck thinks that this place is good. See if you can open a resort in the future, it should be very
profitable.
At night, Chuck took Logan to go back, but he saw Yvette Ran just came over. Yvette Ran
glanced at Chuck, shaking his head in disappointment, Chuck was helpless, took out the square
contract in the car, and went to Yvette Ran by the car, Yvette Ran was impatient. "What are you
doing? Want to say that you are the second rich?"
189
My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 232 takes you to my square audio novel to
listen online
"Yvette Ran, you don't believe that, you see this." Chuck handed over the irrigation contract.
Yvette Ran was impatient. "Enough! I really thought you were such a person. Meaningful? In
high school, where did that simple you go? Now the fostered, with this personality? You let me
down! "
She slammed on the accelerator and left. She had something to deal with. There was a street in
her own house. She had just received a call. A restaurant on this street had an accident. She had
to deal with it. 'S boss is called Zelda...
When Yvette Ran left, Chuck was speechless and could only close up the contract.
"Want to hook up with Yvette Ran? They are the second generation of rich people. What's more,
they don't have the habit of supporting men." Yvette Ran left, these students must come over and
give it away, because Yvette Ran All the money spent has been given, and they can play for
another day tomorrow.
"Yes, you want Yvette Ran to support you? You don't want to look at your hanging style!" The
other students were sour.
Chuck is still here, indicating that he and the beautiful rich woman also stayed last night. Was it
raining over last night? When they think of this, they envy jealousy. Why can Chuck find such a
rich woman? ?
Chuck glanced at them, "Support Nima!"
190
Chuck hurriedly sent Logan back. If he didn't go home today, Yvette would think more, so he
didn't want to waste time on these people.
Chuck opened the door and sat in, took Logan to drive away.
These students are angry!
"Fuck! He actually cursed people? It's really fucking damned!"
"You still want to talk about quality with XiaoBettyan?"
"That is, people like him are so shameless, I feel sick to say a word to him, let alone say, let's go
to the hot spring! Hee hee!"
"It's good to have such rich second-generation classmates like Yvette Ran. You can play casually
for these three days. Students, are there any rich second-generation students that will continue to
fly us the day after tomorrow?"
"No more... how can there be such a rich second generation?"
"Don't Chuck say that he is the second generation of rich?"
"Haha, laugh to death! If he is a rich second generation, I will immediately go to eat Xiang!"
The students laughed and ridiculed the most. They went to the hot spring and made a joke. Will
Chuckhui be the second generation of rich?
They didn't believe it!
Chuck drove Logan back by car, and still had a great time shopping today. Logan has been
laughing and telling the truth, with such a woman who loves to laugh, it will really make life
better.
191
"Aunt Logan, you have a good rest." Chuck said, how to say, a little bit reluctant.
"Okay, drive carefully." Logan smiled and opened the door. Chuck explained that he would take
Logan to play elsewhere, because Chuck didn't know that Logan would stay here for a few days.
"Okay, listen to you." Logan nodded.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Logan closed the door, Chuck was ready to go downstairs, but
when the elevator door opened, the elevator door opened, Zelda walked out tiredly, she did not
see Chuck, she walked confusedly .
Chuck was surprised. What happened to Zelda? What happened? should.
"Sister Zelda, what's wrong with you?" Chuck cares, Zelda haggle, and Chuck also feels
distressed.
"Ah? Chuck." Zelda recovered and found out that Chuck had hope in her heart.
When she arrived at the restaurant yesterday, she discovered that she had a problem with a
restaurant. Her landlord had to take back the shop. The contract expired, but Zelda's restaurant
was renovated last year. At that time, the landlord promised to renew the lease, so she would
renovate. , But it is now due, no longer rent, you have to take it back.
Zelda found the landlord. But there is no way, she is very worried, and another restaurant is also
in trouble. An employee accidentally encountered a customer while serving food, and was
scalded. The key is that this customer is more powerful. What happened yesterday, she has
already Three million has been lost. It’s not serious, but it won’t work, and I don’t know if it will
follow.
"Sister Zelda, what happened?" Chuck cared.
192
"I." Zelda felt haggard these two days. These two restaurants are the best in her business among
all the restaurants. Now that something happened at the same time, Zelda sighed and she said it.
Chuck was also worried.
"It's okay, I'll go see the landlord with you tomorrow," Chuck said. Good morning, let Aunt
Logan wait for a while.
You can't watch Zelda go wrong.
"Thank you, I asked her to meet at eight in the morning." Zelda moved.
"Well, you tell me the address of your restaurant, I will go tomorrow morning." Chuck asked,
Zelda said, Chuck remembered, "Sister Zelda, you have a good rest,"
"Yep."
Chuck took the elevator and Zelda moved back to her home.
Chuck drove back, it was already more than nine o'clock in the evening, he opened the door and
saw Yvette waiting for himself, and the door was closed, Sun Shangxue should be inside,
Chucknan, this woman did not tell Yvette Right?
"Wife."
Chuck walked over and Yvette hugged Chuck and said to him, “Hubby, I'm sorry, I left you cold.
I will sleep with you today."
Chuck was powerless, he really didn't know what was wrong, his body was extremely tired, he
was all weak, and he didn't have much energy. He just wanted to sleep. Of course, Chuck didn't
know that Charlotte's medicine was too fierce and made him empty.
193
“Hubby, Sun Shangxiang is asleep, there can be no sound, then I will help you." Yvette
whispered, blushing.
Chuck really had no energy, "My wife is very tired."
Yvette was lost and tired. Was it too tired last night with Zelda? She was wronged, she was not
intentional, how could Sun Shangxiang not care?
"It's okay, then I will hug you and sleep." Yvette closed his eyes. She didn't sleep well last night
and hugged Chuck to sleep. She was at ease.
Chuck wanted to sleep long ago, and closed his eyes and fell asleep. In the morning, Yvette
awakened Chuck. Chuck woke up tiredly. Yvette kissed Chuck and said, "Get up." I’ll make
breakfast."
Chuck looked at the time and it was almost as agreed with Zelda. He shook his head and said
something was going out. Yvette nodded disappointedly, "Well, husband, drive carefully."
Chuck said yes, brushing his teeth and leaving in a hurry, drove to Zelda's restaurant.
The location of this place is very good. Of course, Chuck knows that a house is hundreds of
thousands of a month, can it be bad?
He got out of the car and Zelda was already waiting for Chuck. She was relieved to see Chuck.
Chuck walked over and agreed to be in the private room, Zelda took him in.
Outside the restaurant, a luxury car drove in, and a beautiful woman got out. Yes, this street was
owned by Yvette Ran's house. Her father asked her to take back the restaurant.
She walked in and pushed open the door of the private room, then she frowned, and Chuck
actually saw Chuck!
194
She was disappointed in her heart, and even felt disgusted. She was not enough to be held by the
beautiful rich woman, and she even found Zelda?
Chuck is also surprised. Is this landlord Yvette Ran? He was surprised, but he heard Yolanda say
before, this street is a rich man, so is it her father?
Zelda was nervous.
"Miss Mo, what are you doing? How is he here? What does it have to do with today's
conversation?" Yvette Ran sat down.
"I'll introduce, he is..." Zelda felt that her tone was wrong, but she could only introduce it.
"No, I know him." Yvette Ran glanced at Chuck and shook his head to continue, "I don't
understand, what do you ask him to do? Cheer you up?"
Zelda was surprised, but she was also relieved, and Chuck was a rich second generation. She
must have known Yvette Ran, but after hearing Yvette Ran's last sentence, Zelda was surprised,
was she in conflict with Chuck?
"Yvette Ran, let's put forward the conditions, how to make her renew the contract?" Chuck didn't
want to delay the time, he had to take Logan to play.
"Conditions? In what capacity do you say this sentence?" Yvette Ran shook his head. "Seeing
you again, you really let me down to the extreme, how can I know your classmates like this?"
Chuck was speechless, "Yvette Ran, you are too misunderstood about me."
"Misunderstanding? Do you think it is a misunderstanding? Really, your lies come out!" Yvette
Ran sneered.
"I'm not lying, I am really rich second generation, and..."
195
"Square, do you have a square, right?" Yvette Ran loathed.
"Miss Yvette, Chuck really has a square." Zelda said.
"Really? You followed him to cheat me?" Yvette Ran stood up and didn't want to talk any more.
"The contract has expired, you leave! Also, I hate people lied to me."
My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 233 You are also here to buy it? Listen online
with novels
Yvette Ranmei stared at Chuck, "Are you taking me to your square?"
Full of doubts.
In her view, the last time she said that the beautiful rich woman was Aunt Logan, she was bored.
Can all those lies be told? Now I have to take myself to his so-called square? What to do? Waste
your time?
"Yes, don't you believe it? I will take you now." Chuck said, Yvette Ran's current attitude made
Chuck have to do this.
He came to help Zelda, but Yvette Ran, the host of Zelda, was so annoyed. Chuck didn't make it
clear, so not only could he not help Zelda, but it also harmed Zelda, so that she didn't even renew
the contract Maybe.
"No, you are wasting my time." Yvette Ran shook her head. If it was not Zelda's request, she
would not come back here today.
196
"Yvette Ran, you misunderstood me a lot." Chuck sighed. When meeting at the farmhouse,
Chuck didn't say anything from beginning to end, she misunderstood.
Is Chuck the most wronged?
For no reason, she was regarded as being adopted by Aunt Logan, but Aunt Logan is so good to
herself and willing to promise anything. In this respect, Chuck himself hopes to be kept by Aunt
Logan.
"I haven't misunderstood you at all. I've seen through all these days that I used to be a good high
school classmate, and it's what it is now, with a lot of lies! I don't know the shame of the man!"
Yvette Ran was disappointed.
She doesn't want to talk anymore, what else can you say about such a person?
Zelda was shocked. The two were classmates, but the misunderstanding was too deep.
"Ginger..." Zelda wanted to speak for Chuck.
"It's needless to say," Yvette Ran went out, Zelda sighed, it seems that the restaurant's contract
has expired, so he can only choose to leave.
"Sister Zelda, wait a moment." Chuck said.
"Chuck, don't grieve yourself for helping me," Zelda felt more distressed about this. Just now
that Chuck was said by Yvette Ran, she was also distressed. She felt that Chuck would be
grieved for herself. I don't want Chuck to talk about it anymore. I feel that no matter how my
restaurant is, I can't be wronged to Chuck!
"Yep."
Chuck went out and had to help Zelda this time.
197
He chased it out, and at the door, he walked to Yvette Ran's luxury car. "Jian Ran, why do you
look at me that way? I feel like being held up like that?"
Chuck was particularly helpless.
"Yes, your first is not the rich second generation, the second you are under 20 years old, where
did you buy the BMW Seven Series? Where does the money come from and what square?"
Yvette Ran was impatient.
"I have already said that I am a rich second generation." Chuck is really speechless, he said
clearly at that time.
"Don't say it!" Yvette Ran loathed, "You pretended to have no money when I was teasing me?
You're really too careful."
Chuck knew that if he continued to say this, Yvette Ran would only deepen his prejudices.
Ugh!
Chuck was so misunderstood, he was also annoyed, he said, "You are rich second generation,
you are not allowed to be rich second, right?"
"Not allowed, but why are you? Who are your parents?" Yvette Ran was impatient.
"I tell you, your dad's company will be acquired by my mom." Chuckping calmly.
Yvette Ran's family is worth more than two billion yuan. Tell me about it yourself. Wasn't it
bought casually?
Yvette Ran was even more disgusted, "Chuck, you really made me understand the extent to
which a man lies!"
198
My dad’s company is worth hundreds of millions, can you buy it? Do you think selling
vegetables, let's talk about it, but also want your father to sell them intentionally?
Does this man brag about making drafts?
"Keep off, I never want to see you again!" Yvette Ran said in disgust and started the car.
At this time, the two cars came in from outside, and Yvette Ran was stunned because one of the
cars was actually his father's car.
What is his father doing here?
She opened the car door and went down, warning Chuck, "I tell you, my dad is here, you must
not say what you just said, my dad will find someone to clean you up!"
After that, Yvette Ran walked towards his father.
Chuck touched his nose to clean up himself?
He was quickly stunned because the car that came with her dad opened the door and a tall
beautiful woman came out with rich lines and hip lines no worse than European and American
women.
Why is she here?
Yvette Ran's father, Yvette Zi, smiled, "President Murong, is this the street you are looking at?"
"Well, it's okay." Murong nodded, and the assistant behind her took out the document.
"This is an acquisition contract, and the specific price, you see." Murong Qing said.
199
Yvette Zi immediately took a look at the contract, and he was very satisfied with the price.
Basically, all the shops on this street had recently expired. It happened that Murong Qing
proposed to buy his street, and he had the sale. The thought is lost, and the price is very good.
"Specifically, please ask President Murong to talk to our company in detail!" Yvette Zi rejoiced
in his heart that the price was 10% higher than the market price. It seems that Murong Qing
wants to develop here in the long run.
"Yes." Murong Qing had no opinion, but she saw a restaurant in the distance, and she smiled at
the corner of her mouth.
"Dad." Yvette Ran came over. She was too curious. What did your father and the woman talk
about just now? What's the contract again, is it because my dad wants to sell it, so he doesn't
want to renew the contract with other shops?
"Daughter, let me introduce to you, this is President Murong... President Murong, this is my
daughter Yvette Ran." Yvette Ziwei introduced.
Murong Qing nodded to Yvette Ran.
Yvette Ran is also polite. Of course, she can see the temperament of Murongqing. She must have
more money than her family. That can't offend her. She must lower her posture.
"Hello President Murong." Yvette Ran politely said.
"Hello." Murong Qing turned her eyes, and suddenly saw Chuck, she was stunned.
"President Murong..." Yvette Ran continued to want to speak, but Murong Qing shook his head,
"Wait."
200
She walked in front of Chuck in diameter, Yvette Ran was stunned, and immediately disgusted
in her heart, wouldn't this Murong president also support Chuck?
Where is Chuck? It was actually adopted by so many rich wives.
"Dad, what's going on?" Yvette Ran pouted.
"Hush, this Murong President is going to buy our street!" Yvette Ziwei said, he saw Murong
Qing diameter went to Chuck, he was surprised, "President Murong is worth ten billion, she can
go by herself. It seems that this young man also has a background. Daughter, let’s get to know
this young man in the past."
"What do you know? This is my classmate. He was adopted by a rich woman." Yvette Ran was
not happy.
"Don't talk nonsense." Yvette Ziwei is serious.
"Dad, I didn't talk nonsense. He was just adopted. I have seen it. This President Murong used to
be the one who had adopted him before. What do you know about such a person? I don't want to
say a word to him." Yvette Ran Shook his head.
"Daughter, don't talk nonsense! I think this young man is rare, you misunderstood him." Yvette
Ziwei is an old river and lake, how can he not see it, the kind of indifference in Chuck's
eyes? This is not something that ordinary people can have.
"Not at all!" Yvette Ran disagreed, how could he be misunderstood? The lies are continuous.
"Don't talk about it, come here." Yvette Ziwei was serious, Yvette Ran pouted and walked
unwillingly.
201
But when she came over, she heard Murong Qing saying, "You came here and came to buy this
street? Do you want to grab it with me again?"
what? He bought this street? how can that be possible? What else is "robbing with me again?"
What does this mean?
Yvette Ran was stunned.
"No." Chuck understood that Murongqing, who was everywhere in the acquisition, took a fancy
here. It seemed that he had almost talked about it. This street should be Murongqing's.
With Murongqing and Zelda, how can you continue to open this restaurant?
"You bought this street?" Chuck asked, he must fight for Zelda.
"Yes, do you want it?" Murong Qing said softly, as if asking a trivial little question.
Chuck shook his head, how could he have the intention to buy this? Although it was enough to
give my mother a phone call, Chuck didn't want to buy it here.
"You just want me to give it to you." Murong Qing continued.
what? Yvette Ran was shocked, this street is also hundreds of millions of dollars, actually told
Chuck? Yvette Ran was completely embarrassed, what happened?
My mother is a Baller. Novel 234. I misunderstood him. Listen online.
Yvette Ran thought about it, there are only two possibilities, that is, Chuck's charm is too great,
which led the Murong president to spend hundreds of millions to please Chuck.
202
But is this possible? Yvette Ran came up with this idea herself. She denied it herself. How many
small faces can be found for hundreds of millions? ?
How could Chuck get to such a charming point?
Then there is the possibility that Yvette Ran might not even believe it
That is, Chuck is really a rich second generation, then President Murong has sent hundreds of
millions of dollars to a rich second generation for his own company, so that his company can
develop better, then this makes sense.
But is it?
Yvette Ran's mind is already confused. If Chuck is really a rich second generation, is that BMW
seven series really his own? Also, he said the square, does he really have?
Yvette Ran shook his head, no! He is definitely not!
After three years with Chuck, he really can't hang the wire anymore. Without the temperament of
a rich second generation, how could he be a rich second generation?
Yvette Zi didn't make a mistake if he looked at Chuck again!
"No," Chuck was speechless. Why did Murong Qing do what?
Send yourself a street? Didn’t she save her twice? that's it? Murong Qing said it too!
"Just whatever you want." Murong Qing's expression remained the same. She knew that Chuck
would definitely not want it. He didn't lack the money. Of course, he wanted the best. Then he
didn't owe him anything.
203
"But you bought this street, what are your plans?" Chuck certainly asked Zelda. In case
Murongqing had other ideas, then among Zelda’s restaurants, the one with the best business
would not be able to open.
"What do you want to ask?" Murong asked lightly.
"Zelda's restaurant lease has expired, I want to ask..." Chuck didn't need to hide it, just say it.
"No renewal." Murong Qing shook his head.
Chuck is speechless, so simple.
This is harder to deal with than Yvette Ran.
"Of course, if you sell me your square, then I can continue to renew her contract." Murong Qing
continued.
Chuck shook his head, the square is now profitable, and will only make more money, he will
definitely not sell it!
Yvette Ran's jaw next to him would fall off in shock, what? President Murong said to sell me
your square? ?
So, does Chuck really have a square? ?
Is he really rich second generation?
He was not adopted? That beauty is really his Aunt Logan?
Misunderstood him? ?
"Square? This young man seems to be super rich for the second generation..." Yvette Zi sighed.
How much does a square cost, how could he not know?
204
At this young age, there is a square, so his parents can't imagine it.
"Dad, do you know his parents?" Yvette Ran was at a loss.
"I don't know, but there is a square, and people who let President Murong, who is worth 10
billion, treat like this, do you think his parents will have less money than President Murong?"
Yvette Ziwei said.
"What? Dad, do you mean his family has 10 billion?" Yvette Ran was completely ashamed.
Yvette Ziwei shook his head and continued, "It should be more than that, I tell you, President
Murong bought our street, but it was 10% higher than the market price, so the square that
acquired him must also exceed the original price. The difference is between 500 million and 600
million. Even if it is only increased by 10%, it is close to 700 million. He doesn’t mean anything
at all. What does this mean? It means that 700 million is nothing in his eyes..."
"Then he really is the second rich man like me?" Yvette Ran muttered to himself.
"Wrong daughter, he has more money than our family. In your eyes, you are just a second
generation of Xiaofu. It's nothing." The gap between Yvette Ziwei and his head is huge.
Yvette Ran muttered to himself, "Dad, he just said that his mother can buy our company."
"What?" Yvette Zi was taken aback, and his company spent too much effort. If it was taken by
others, it would be over.
"Daughter, what did you do? Why the hell did we buy our company?" Yvette Zi sweated.
"I." Yvette Ran was bitter, and she regretted that when Chuck said that he was also a rich second
generation, why didn't he believe him?
Did you say so much to disappoint him? ! Yvette Ran felt ashamed.
205
"How do you continue to renew Zelda's contract?" Chuck can only compromise.
Murong Qing did not speak, "Let me think about it,"
"Don't forget, you still owe me to sleep with me twice." Chuck whispered, he can only say this.
"Don't forget." Murong Qingmei glanced at Chuck.
"Then you renew Zelda's contract, and I won't sleep with you." Chuck said.
"Then I should thank you?" Murong Qing shook her head. She frowned. She turned and walked
into the car. Chuck was anxious and followed Murong Qing into her car.
Yvette Ran is stupid. Is Chuck and President Murong so familiar?
"What are you doing?" Murong Qing was angry.
"Don't do anything, don't forget, when I made my car last time, I still wet my car. I didn't even
look for you. I'm so generous to you. What happened to Zelda's contract renewal?... ...Huh, why
did your face suddenly turn red?" Chuck said in an accident, because Murong Qing heard the
first sentence, his face was unnatural, and he was cold just now, and he blushed all at once, was
he angry?
"Shut up!" Murong Qing was angry and shy, he actually said that, he was wet last time, but he
dreamed of it.
Chuck is obedient and certainly obedient.
"Go out!" Murong Qing's voice cooled down.
"Then you agreed?" Chuck really didn't want to stay here. After all, he hated Murong Qing, but
for Zelda, he couldn't help it.
206
"Don't renew the contract, didn't you hear it clearly?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.
Just kidding, she wants to buy here, in addition to the good business here, she also wants to
retaliate against Zelda.
Chuck is quiet, he is thinking of a way, Murongqing's attitude is too firm, and it may be related
to Zelda. How to say, Zelda and Murong Qing have hatred, revenge is normal, and the woman's
heart is elusive.
"Go out!" Murong Qing continued, Chuck gave her a glance, opened the car door without
speaking, Murong Qing frowned, your character did not talk back? Are you talking again, maybe
you are annoyed by you, just agree?
"Driving!" Murong Qing closed his eyes, inexplicably upset.
The car left slowly.
Murong Qing left.
Chuck saw meditation.
"Boy,"
Yvette Zi smiled for coming, Chuck gave him a look, this should be Yvette Ran's father, "Good
uncle,"
There must be some politeness, how to say he has a good attitude.
"What did my daughter say, don't put it in her heart, she lost it inadvertently." Yvette Ziwei said,
he was worried about his mother Chuck's discomfort, so he bought his company, his decades of
hard work It's gone.
207
Yvette Ran was cautious and bowed her head without saying a word. She is now insane. She
never thought that Chuck would have more money than herself. Is this a dream? Why is this
dream still awake?
"It's okay." Chuck shook his head. He didn't pay much attention to Yvette Ran's words.
"That's good, you talk, daughter. I'm going back. I have to talk to President Murong in detail."
Yvette Ziwei was relieved and Chuck's expression told him that he could be at ease.
When his father left the company, Yvette Ran was more restrained.
Chuck thought how to say to Zelda? He didn't plan to take Yvette Ran to his own square
anymore, because this street is not hers anymore, so what waste of time?
Chuck went inside.
"Chuck!" Yvette Ran called.
Chuck turned back, "What are you doing?"
"Don't you say you want to take me to your square?" Yvette Ran said, still holding a glimmer of
hope in her heart.
"No time," Chuck shook his head, Murong Qing was so determined, he had to find a way.
"Then where is your square, I'll see for myself." Yvette Ran bit his lip.
"Don't you believe it? What else do you see?" Chuck wondered, what use is it?
"I... a little unbelief." Yvette Ran whispered, why, he has more money than himself, but when he
was studying, he could not even see at all?
208
"If you don't believe it, don't believe it," Chuck said and walked inside, without any further
proof.
Yvette Ran felt ashamed, you just wanted to show me! What do you say now, even if you don’t
believe it? What do you mean? You are the rich second generation and look down on you? ?
My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 235 collapsed. Audio novels listen online
Yvette Ran chased in a huff, "Hey, do you think you are also a rich second generation, and you
are richer than me? You look down on me?"
Chuck was said inexplicably, frowning, "When do I look down on you? It seems you are always
looking down on people, right?"
"I..." Yvette Ran was speechless. He said so, but you didn't let me believe it. When you were
studying, you were so poor. The ghost knew that there were only two sets of clothes in a
semester. Rich second generation? ?
"I said long ago, I am the second generation of rich, even if you don't believe it, and I said I was
adopted, are you looking at me like this?" Chuck asked.
"me……"
"It's you who looked down on me first, and now I say I look down on you, your logic is too
strange, then how do you want me to look at you? Your family is more than a billion, what do
you want me to look at? You are qualified to let me Can you afford it?" Chuck asked.
My mother is so rich, more than one billion, what is in your mother's eyes?
209
Yvette Ran's eyes were red and his nose was sour. "Why do you say that? Why do you?"
"My family is richer than you, and I will not take the initiative to look down on others."
"I didn't take the initiative to look down on you, it's you..."
"What's wrong with me? You figured out that there is a beautiful woman next to me, you think
I'm being fostered, what kind of mentality do you have in the world? Only you can have money,
right? Others can't have money? Can't be a rich second Generation, can you be?" Chuck stared at
her, really annoyed.
"No, not what I said, it was the squad leader they said." Yvette Ran was said by Chuck in one
pass, and the tears in his eyes finally fell down and he was wronged.
"Oh, did the monitor say? Didn't you say? The one who spoke most was you," Chuck said.
"I... wooh." Yvette Ran cried with her mouth covered, she had never been said that way.
"Let me look at you, do you look at me? Do you look down on me, then why can I look at you?
Why are you crying? What are your faces crying?? Go home and cry, cry here and shame."
Chuck turned and walked away .
He really didn't want to waste time with Yvette Ran.
When she saw Chuck said she was gone, she cried even more.
At this time, Zelda, who had been waiting for too long, came out of the private room. She saw
the crying Yvette Ran. She was surprised, "Chuck, what's wrong with this?"
"Nothing." Chuck shook his head, and then continued to Yvette Ran, "Also crying? What did
you say crying? I've been crying for so long, I didn't cry, what is your face crying? Still crying
here, you still Shameless?"
210
"Woo." Yvette Ran ran out with her mouth covered, and Chuck was too lazy to take care of her.
"Sister Zelda, don't worry, I will help you with your business,"
"Well, thank you." Zelda was very relieved to hear this.
Because she knew Chuck would do it.
"It's time to eat first. I'll ask someone to do it," said Zelda, who wanted to eat with Chuck alone.
Chuck shook his head. Where did he have time? Today, he had to take Aunt Logan to play. He
also had to find Murong Qing. He didn't have time to eat.
"Don't be hungry," Zelda moved. She thought Chuck was continuing to find a way for herself.
"En." Chuck went out and saw that Yvette Ran was still crying in the car. Chuck glanced at her.
"Chuck, I didn't look down on you, no." Yvette Ran said crying.
"Okay, you didn't." Chuck nodded. He sat in the car, took out his mobile phone, called Murong
Qing, and had to talk.
Yvette Ran was even more wronged, "I really haven't."
Chuck was too lazy to listen and closed the car window directly. He connected Murongqing's
phone.
"Say!" This is Murong Qing's voice.
"I want you to sleep with me, you come to find me immediately!" Chuck said.
"Shameless! If you said about Zelda's restaurant, I would not agree!" Murong Qing was angry.
"Aren't you coming?" Chuck said.
211
"No! No talk!"
The phone hung up, and Chucksi wanted to go. She could only drive to find Murong Qing. She
should have gone to Yvette Ran's father's company just now.
Chuckmen stomped on the accelerator and drove away.
In the car.
Yvette Ran wiped away her tears. "I didn't look down on you, I was just disappointed with you. I
felt that men should not be looked after by women. I really did not look down on you. Who
knows you have more money than me?"
...
Chuck was waiting in Yvette Ran's father's company parking lot. Murong Qing's car was next
door to him, but at this time, it was more than ten o'clock, and Chuck called Aunt Logan in the
car.
"Hey, Ceer," Logan's soft voice.
"Aunt Logan, I have something to do in the morning. I will come to you again at noon."
"You are busy and you continue. I'll just read the book at home."
"No, Auntie Tang, how come you can stay at home?" Chuck thought that this would definitely
not work.
"Actually it doesn't matter."
"Aunt Logan, I'll go find you at noon." Chuck was serious.
"Ok, I will wait for you."
212
When the phone hung up, Logan sat on the sofa and smiled slightly, "This kid is... well, noon,
where to eat, where to play? Don't think about it, just follow Ce'er, where is he going, himself?
Just follow."
Chuck received the phone here and saw Murong Qing coming out. Chuck opened the car door
and Murong Qing frowned, "What do you want to do?"
Chuck was also not angry, and asked her how to deal with that street?
"If you want me to give you that street, but you want me to continue to renew Zelda's contract,
that's impossible!" Murong Qing frowned deeper.
"I don't want your street, as long as you let Zelda continue to renew the contract." Chuck shook
his head, what did he want Murongqing to do?
"Impossible! You want me to give you! But the other is impossible!" Murong Qing opened the
car door, Chuck was helpless, pulled her into her car, and pushed her away, how can she say
there are employees in the car, Not suitable for talking about others.
"What do you want to do?" Murong Qing was angry!
"Nothing. Have a good chat with you. See if I don't want your street, as long as..." Chuck said.
Murong Qing felt uncomfortable because the place he was doing was the place where he got wet
last time.
"What are you doing blushing again?" Chuck was really speechless and didn't do anything to
her?
"Do you want to manage?" Murong Qing scolded, and covered up his embarrassment.
213
"Don't say, what kind of drink did you drink here last time? After I wiped it with a tissue, I
smelled my hand, why is it a bit..." Chuck was strange.
He remembers that when he was driving, there was a little wet on his hand, he smelled it and felt
a little...how to say, fragrant? Seems a bit, but not, kelp? No, what beverage did Murong Qing
drink in his car?
"Okay, Zelda's restaurant can be renewed! Let me go out!" Murong Qing couldn't listen
anymore, this bastard! She opened the car door shyly and angrily, but locked, "Let me go out!
What else do you want to do? I have promised!"
"Thank you, by the way, haven't you answered me yet? What water did you drink last time?"
Chuck sighed with relief. It seems that this method is good, forcing her to do it.
"You," Murong Qing blushed, "Does mineral water work? Let me go out!"
When I thought that Chuck actually smelled, Murong Qing was about to collapse. Fortunately,
he was not ill and he was very hygienic. Otherwise, he would smell something strange, then
Murong Qing would definitely collapse. She did not know how she had such a dream in
Chuckche at that time, but also...
"OK, OK." Chuck was too lazy to continue. He had to accompany Aunt Logan. At this time, he
had to take Aunt Logan to dinner. It was noon at all.
Murong Qing came out and took out a card from the bag, "I'll lose it, I won't let you mention it
again!"
Throwing the card in, Chuck Yizheng, of course he wouldn’t ask for it anymore. He took the
card out and stuffed it with Murong Qing. It’s a lot of sugar, what kind of canned food is it? It’s
214
not embarrassing to eat canned food. Why are you lying? Me, I still advise you to drink less, or
you will get diabetes."
"You, shut up!" Murong Qing shame red, she wants to hit Chuck, a lot? Isn't that the one in your
car? Need to say this? ?
Chuck was helpless. Why didn't this woman know good people? "I mean to stop you drinking..."
"Shut up, that's not water!!!" Murong Qing was angry!
"Not water? What is that?" Chuck Yizheng.
My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 236. Please ask me to listen online.
Murong Qing suffocated for a long time, she really wanted to get angry and said that, but in that
case, she said how to export?
"Say, isn't it water?" Chuck was more and more curious about what Murong Qing looked like.
"Yes, canned," Murong Qing blushed like Apple, and his voice was quiet.
"Oh, I said, it should be canned, sticky, and..." Chuck laughed.
This woman's temper is also weird. What's wrong with eating canned food? Rich people lose
face when they eat canned food? Why are you hiding?
"Don't talk about it?" Murong Qing collapsed, and it was really embarrassing.
Why did you dream that way in his car that day? ? And also...
215
Murong Qing is tangled, what is he thinking?
She sighed in her heart. In recent days, although I didn't have that kind of dream every night, I
did it again yesterday, and in bed...
Shouldn’t it be disgusting to do that with a younger man? Why have you been doing it yourself?
Murongqing didn't understand it himself, he just saved himself twice!
"Yes, you promised to renew Zelda's contract. Then I have nothing to thank. I sent you a few
boxes of canned food. What brand did you eat last time?" Chuck asked.
Go back and buy online.
Buy more expensive.
"Don't!!! Don't say it's okay?" Murong Qing was angry.
"Yes." Chuck was too lazy to hook up with her. Since he agreed, he didn't need to continue
talking. Aunt Logan was still waiting at home.
Only when Chuck was near Murongqing at this time, she smelled the charming scent on her
body, not the perfume, but the natural scent of women. She loves cleanliness, right?
Chuck's eyes watched behind her for a few nights, and Murong Qing was angry, "What are you
looking at?"
"You really spend money every month to maintain the back?" Chuck was curious, otherwise how
could it be like the European and American women?
How to maintain the beauty salon?
"What's your business?" Murong Qingmei stared.
216
What to say, this Murongqing suddenly agreed inexplicably, let Chuck also changed her a bit,
hate it, or hate it, but not so disgusting.
"Don't you owe me to sleep with me? I can't ask?" Chuck joked, how could he touch Murong
Qing? Such a woman, Chuck can not afford to provoke, too temper.
"To sleep now, do not hang on your mouth! Long pain is worse than short pain!" Murong Qing
was particularly angry, she remembered last night's dream, really...
How did you become so sick?
Chuck's eyes recovered from her, and he sat in the car without saying a word, Murong Qingmei's
eyes cooled down, "I warn you, don't talk about the water on the car."
"Well." Chuck didn't talk back, how could she say that she had promised to renew the contract,
what kind of little thing was getting wet in the car, what else did she mention?
But well, the taste is okay, fragrant, and a bit of sea breeze. Anyway, it's very special. I just don't
know what canned food she was eating, new taste? Buy it yourself someday.
However, Chuck was worried that Murong Qing would go to Zelda's restaurant to show off his
strength, so he continued, "Yes, don't tell Zelda that you bought that street."
"Why didn't I tell you? I bought it decently, why can't I say it?" Murong Qing said coldly.
This time it was Chuck’s turn to collapse. It’s up to Zelda to know. She certainly won’t renew
the contract. “President Murong, or...”
"Who made you call me president?" Murong Qing said coldly.
"Sister Murong?" Chuck whispered. This sister couldn't scream, but people had to bow their
heads under the eaves.
217
"Murong Qing, call me Murong Qing,"
"All right," Chuck nodded. "How can you not tell Zelda?"
"I want you to beg me." Murong Qing showed arrogance.
Is this woman too controlled? Chuck sighed, "Come on, when I beg you."
Chuck thought that it would be fine to follow her meaning, there was no need to quarrel
anymore, but he hurried to see Aunt Logan now.
It's noon, Aunt Logan should be hungry.
Murong Qingmei looked over and Chuck frowned, "Do you still want me to kneel for you?"
Last time when she was in her mother's hotel, she insisted on kneeling and apologizing. The
woman estimated that she looked down on the man.
"Of course you can kneel," Murong said lightly, "you can do it without kneeling."
But she said, she didn't feel a smile on her lips, she liked it.
Chuck heard this unpleasantly, "Then I saved you twice, why didn't you kneel for me?"
"You didn't let me kneel, you let me accompany you once," Murong Qing still said lightly.
Okay, Chuck didn't bother to say, what's the point of kneeling? It's better to fall asleep with
accompany, "You remember what you just said, you can't let Zelda know."
"I don't want you to give me that street?" Murong Qing was plain.
218
"Don't," Chuck asked her for hundreds of millions of dollars? Besides, you are saving her, so
how much money do you need to pay? Chuck is not so careless, let's talk about it, didn't he touch
her last time?
"You have to give it to others." Chuck started the car.
"Why should I give it to others? Please beg me, I'll give it to you, beg me like just now." Murong
Qing said.
Is this woman sick?
I said no.
Chuck whitened her and drove away. Murong Qing's eyes narrowed into a slit. She opened the
door and sat in the car. The driving assistant whispered, "President, this man is too rude. Do you
want someone to clean him up?"
Snapped!
Murong Qing threw a slap, and the new assistant shut up in a hurry, knowing that he was wrong.
"Driving." Murong Qing closed his eyes, his tone cold as frost.
"Yes, yes." The new assistant nodded and drove.
Murongqing thought of the matter just now, he actually begged himself, Murongqing did not find
himself laughing, this little man is interesting...
Chuck called Zelda out of the parking lot and told her that she could continue to renew the
contract. Zelda was particularly moved when she received this call. She wanted to drive to find
Chuck immediately, but she knew something about Chuck .
219
"Thank you." Zelda was very emotional.
If Chuck was in front of her, she would kiss up because she couldn't help herself because she was
moved.
"It's okay, Sister Zelda, you have arranged it yourself. I have something to do." Chuck said.
"it is good."
Hanging up the phone here, Zelda was in a mood, and Chuck helped her a lot. How should he
thank him?
She sat down with thoughts in her heart. She calmed down and started her own restaurant.
When she was busy at night, she drove home, took the elevator upstairs, and happened to meet
Chuck. He took Aunt Logan out in the afternoon, how to say, Aunt Logan smiled like a girl in
the afternoon, and was very happy. Chuck was disappointed by the medicine for the past two
days, but in the afternoon she contacted Aunt Logan and occasionally touched her hand. Chuck's
idea rose again.
But he suppressed it because it was Aunt Logan!
Coupled with being disturbed by Sun Shangxue a few days ago, Chuckxin's fire was very large.
At this time, when seeing Zelda, Chuck felt itchy and unbearable, but could not touch her.
"Who lives in your house?" Zelda wondered.
"Aunt Logan, my Aunt Logan."
aunt? Zelda felt at ease. She thought she was Chuck's woman. Zelda saw Chuck's eyes turning on
her. She smiled, "Think?"
220
Chuck was embarrassed. He did think about it, but his body didn't listen to him. He didn't know
that Charlotte was taking medicine too hard, which made him unable to relax.
"Yeah." Chuck was not embarrassed to say anything. It was unnecessary. Zelda helped herself
twice.
But to tell you, Chuck didn't want Zelda to help herself now, how could she be seen by Aunt
Logan?
"Come here," Zelda dragged Chuck to her house. Chuck embarrassedly said that she didn't want
to be seen by Aunt Logan, so next time, Zelda nodded, "Well."
Chuck fled the same elevator and left, Zelda smiled slightly.
Chuck came back. He was ignited by Zelda just now. He opened the door and came in. He saw
Sun Shangxue sitting on the sofa in shorts, and his thighs were really... Sun Shangxue glanced at
Chuck and said nothing without saying Into the room.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that the light in the bathroom door was lit, and Yvette
was inside. Chuck was excited. Could it be wrong today?
Chuck lowered his voice, walked slowly over, and twitched his hands against the door lock.
My mother is a Baller. Novel 237. I made a mistake. Listen online.
Chuck twisted the door lock, and the door lock was unlocked.
221
Chuck smiled and quietly opened the door to enter. When he saw a bumpy figure in the
bathroom, where could Chuck bear it?
What about Sun Shangxiang at home? She came here, and she had just returned to the room by
herself just now, that is to say, she could avoid any movements she made.
Chuck took off his clothes lightly and then opened the bathroom curtains.
but……
Painful hum.
Chuck's embarrassment, because the back view near him was trembling, afraid, afraid to speak,
turned his back to himself, and dared not turn around.
this is……
"Huh, my husband is back?" Yvette's voice was outside the bathroom.
Yvette heard the opening of the door just now, so he came out of the room.
Chuckhun will be scared away. Yvette is not in front of him. Who is this?
what's up?
Chuck's voice trembled, "You are."
The back figure turned his head, Chuck was shocked, Queenie, my mother!
Why is she here?
Chuck was forced, looking down at the bathroom with blood, and the bathroom was so deadly
silent.
222
Queenie blushed with tears in his eyes, "Chuck, it's me..."
When she took a bath just now, she suddenly felt pain.
That's right, when she got off work today, she saw Yvette moving things, so she said to help and
help Yvette move things back.
Yvette got coffee for her, but when she moved her things, she had no energy and used up all her
strength, and she wasn’t stable, the coffee was splashed on herself, a little hot, but it’s okay, just
the clothes are dirty, and Still chest, she certainly can't go back like this.
Yvette was very sorry. She asked Queenie to take a shower. Anyway, she had clothes and asked
Queenie to put it on.
But when Queenie just came in to take off his clothes and take a bath, Chuck came in when
Yvette went to the room to find clothes for Queenie...
Chuck was shocked.
Yvette was puzzled. Hearing the sound of opening the door, wasn't Chuck back? She asked Sun
Shangxue in doubt, "Is my husband back just now?"
In the bathroom, Chuck's heartbeat stopped. If Yvette knew it, it would be unclear. Yvette would
be very disappointed, but how does Chuck know that Queenie is here?
Otherwise, he will not be killed, and Queenie will not be in the place where Yvette lives!
Sun Shangxiang came out and did not see Chuck. Where did she not understand where Chuck
went? This man would not ask who was in it?
She glanced at the bathroom, "No, I just went out and dumped the garbage."
223
Yvette nodded, no wonder there was a sound of opening the door.
Yvette took the clothes to the door, "Queenie, I brought the clothes in."
"Don't, Teacher Yvette, don't come in." Queenie was also frightened.
Chuck just heard Sun Shangxue say that he was too late to be surprised, but when he was just
relieved, Yvette actually wanted to come in. This bathroom is just a curtain. Will he be seen if he
comes in?
"Shy? It's okay. The teacher is also a woman. I opened the door and put my clothes on." Yvette
smiled as she twisted the door lock.
Chuck's heart jumped out, squatted in the bathtub, looked down at the blood under Queenie's
feet, Chuck suddenly felt guilty to the extreme, she was still a girl, but just now, she became a
woman.
"Don't, teacher, you put your clothes at the door, will I take them by myself?" Queenie saw
Chuck's clothes on the ground. Didn't Yvette see them when he came in?
"Okay, I won't come in, let go of the door, you take it yourself." Yvette smiled and stopped
opening the door. She put her clothes in the door.
Queenie turned off the shower head and pulled up Chuck, who was squatting underneath. Seeing
that Chuck was full of guilt, Queenie shook his head, "It's fine."
"But this is your first time," Chuck sighed. Alas, what did you do just now?
"It's okay, don't make a noise, it's not good for Teacher Yvette to hear it. I went out to get the
clothes," Queenie said, went out, opened the door, and reached out to take the clothes at the door.
The restroom was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere filled it.
224
Queenie hesitated. She put down her clothes and walked to Chuck. "You are my first man, but
it's okay. I know you didn't do it on purpose. You took me as teacher Yvette."
In fact, Queenie was also lost in her heart. If Chuck asked her to be fair and upright, then she
wouldn't be too bad, but Chuck just took herself as teacher Yvette just now, so she touched
herself.
"I'm sorry." Chuck felt guilty to the extreme. When he last stayed at the place where Queenie
lived, Queenie said that he wanted to help himself. Chuck later thought that if Yvette didn't
knock on the door at the time, maybe Chuck agreed. .
But Yvette suddenly appeared, Chuck knew that he could not go on like this, he decided in his
heart, absolutely nothing could happen with Queenie, because it would hurt her, but today
actually...
"It's okay, you don't need to say sorry." Queenie shook her head. She turned on the faucet,
washed the blood, and then prepared to wear clothes, but she saw Chuck still standing beside her,
and she walked over, "It's not over today...It's okay, If it's wrong, it's intact..."
...
Sun Shangxue was surprised, why didn't he come out yet? Isn't it the one inside? Sun Shangxue
struggled to tell Yvette, but she could see that Yvette liked Chuck. That said, didn't she make her
sad?
"Yvette, you come in, I will tell you something." Sun Shangxue said, it should be Yvette still
sitting on the sofa to design the decoration of the restaurant, so Chuck did not dare to come out.
"Okay." Yvette got up from the sofa. She walked into the room. Sun Shangxue glanced at the
toilet and closed the door. Is that all right?
225
...
Both Queenie and Chuck put on their clothes. Chuck was totally ignorant. Just now he and
Queenie continued. Alas, Chuck sighed. I made a mistake today. When I met Zelda just now, I
shouldn’t be thinking wildly. If you calm down a little, you won't open the door and come in,
hurting Queenie.
And it was time for Chuck to collapse. He thought that he should have grown, but just now...
Chuck was puzzled and felt that his body was hollowed out. What is going on?
He did not know that Aunt Logan’s bloodletting method reduced Chuck’s energy in a short
period of time. The previous exercise effect was lost, but it was more virtual. Of course, it was
impossible to produce an effect. This is not possible when people have a cold. Qi is the same.
"Chuck, I'm going out first," Queenie whispered, and Chuck came over, "Am I just..."
"What?" Queenie didn't understand what Chuck meant.
Chuck said embarrassedly, Queenie smiled with her mouth covered, "It's okay, I don't know."
She actually knows, but she is not disappointed, because when she was staying at school, she
heard that the people in the same bedroom said that, she knew about the time, Chuck was
normal, Queenie suspected that she took Chuckdi Once a man.
That's why it is.
Chuck sighed, what's going on? I also want to give Yvette the strongest self.
"Don't think about it, you know? You are so powerful, I went out," Queenie said, opened the
door, and saw Yvette was not in the living room. She was relieved and looked back at Chuck.
Of course Chuck came out immediately.
226
Queenie took his clothes, Chuck crept to the door, Queenie opened the door, "Mr. Yvette, I went
back."
Chuck ran out.
At this time, Yvette came out of the room, "Everyone said to have supper, why did you go back
so early?"
"My sister is at home."
"Then I drove to pick up your sister and go out for supper together. If it weren't for you today, I
would be exhausted," Yvette said.
"No teacher, I went back myself."
"This boy, I'll give you." Yvette took the key and walked out, she saw Chuck, she was surprised,
“Hubby, are you back?"
Chuck was guilty and nodded, "Well, come back,"
I really couldn't face Yvette. I did that kind of thing in her room last time, and I did it again
today, and it broke through the bottom line in the end.
“Hubby, you come first, I will send Queenie back," Yvette came out.
Chuck said, “Wifey, I'll give it away."
My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 238 Sun Shangxue's warning audio novel
listen online
227
Chuck did something sorry for Queenie today, and sorry for Yvette, how could he let Yvette
send Queenie?
"Well, then I'll wait for you at home, Queenie, let Chuck give you away," Yvette nodded.
"Yep."
Chuck and Queenie went downstairs, Queenie sat in the car, and Chuck drove her back.
In the car, the two didn't say a word. When they arrived, Queenie said thank you. Chuck couldn't
help it. "I'll tell me anything later."
Chuck is serious, just the first time for two people, so Chuck wants to make up for her.
"Chuck, you don't care, really,"
Queenie shook her head and said that today's incident was an accident. She didn't want to take
this accident and let Chuck do anything for her.
"What I said is true," Chuck sighed, and the man should be responsible.
Queenie was moved, "En,"
She opened the car door and Chuck followed her. She wanted to send Queenie up. Today he did
something wrong and was even at a loss.
Because he never thought he actually asked Queenie.
Before, Zelda was in the private room, Chuck could ask her, but for Yvette, he resisted, Murong
Qing, this woman hated, but the figure is really good, Chuck can also sleep her, Charlotte, Lara...
228
All of these can be done by Chuck, but Chuck thinks that it is too sorry for Yvette, so he has
been restrained, but did not expect that today is too impulsive, and was impulsively blinded by
the impulse.
Chuck sighed.
"I will send you up." Chuck came over.
"No, Teacher Yvette will doubt, you go back quickly." Queenie lost, how could she not want
Chuck to send her up?
Chuck nodded. It was too long. It really made Yvette worry and doubt. Chuck couldn't think of
it. If Yvette knew what happened today, she would react.
Chuck got into the car and drove away.
Queenie looked at Chuck in the distance, she lost the stairs, but still felt very painful...
...
Chuck drove back, took the elevator to the door, Chuck actually saw Sun Shangxue, she was
cold.
Chuck walked embarrassedly. She knew she was in the bathroom, and she had lied to herself just
now.
"Are you worthy of Yvette?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed. She just went to the toilet and saw a
drop of blood on the floor. She was coming from. How could she not know what blood it was?
"Are you in Queenie just now? Don't try to quibble, I saw blood, and don't say you hurt yourself,
because I don't believe it!?" Sun Shangxue stared at Chuck.
229
Chuck was anxious. This was actually seen by Sun Shangxue, probably when Queenie left last
time just now.
Chuck is going to clean up, and Yvette must never be known.
"I have helped you clean up the mess. Are you worthy of Yvette? I just lied to you just now, so
you used my lies?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed.
Chuck sighed and said that he had already done it when he went in. When he found out, it was
too late. Sun Shangxue frowned, "How long have you been holding back?"
Chuck was embarrassed to say.
Sun Shangxue looked up and down Chuck, "You and Yvette haven't done it yet?"
Chuck shook his head and said that it was prepared last time, but you came.
Sun Shangxue was annoyed, "I'm here, you continue to be yours, you are still afraid that I can't
help but come out and kick in!!!"
Chuck is embarrassed, too, Sun Shangxue is coming from, she knows everything.
"Huh, I see how you explain to Yvette, you actually got a young bird, how do you explain to
Queenie." Sun Shangxue sneered.
"Don't tell Yvette." This is Chuck's greatest worry. He can't kill Sun Shangxue, right? He
couldn't do it.
"I want to say, you caught me in the toilet last time, and I said it when you kissed me," Sun
Shangxue was annoyed. "The monkey is so anxious, never seen a woman?"
230
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and Sun Shangxue seemed to keep himself secret, but the
atmosphere was awkward when he mentioned this.
How did you say that last time Chuck still knew that Sun Shangxue had a good figure.
"Okay, you will take care of today's affairs yourself," Sun Shangxue didn't want to say more,
turned around and prepared to go in, Chuckshen stretched his hands.
"Also want to move my foot? What should I do?" Sun Shangxue glared at Chuck!
Chuck shook his head and said, "No, I ask you, did you clean the blood just now?"
"What do you say?"
Sun Shangxue walked in free, Chuck hesitated for a long time before entering, and saw Yvette
boiled himself porridge. “Hubby, come and drink the porridge and sleep again."
Chuck felt guilty and walked to hug Yvette.
She was stunned, "What's wrong with her husband?"
"It's okay,"
"Don't worry, I will come to sleep with you at night and sleep with you in your arms?" Yvette
smiled. Why is Chuck like a child today? Wronged?
Chuck nodded, ate porridge, went to the bath, and made sure that it was clean and free of blood.
Chuck came out, Yvette hugged Chuck, and the two were lying on the sofa.
“Hubby, sleep," Yvette closed her eyes, she saw that Chuck was very tired.
Because of guilt, Chuck's hands are honest...
231
At a glance the next day, Chuck thought of asking Queenie to buy birth control pills. He secretly
called Queenie. Queenie said, "I bought it when I remembered it last night. Rest assured."
Indeed, she remembered this when she slept in the middle of the night, so she went downstairs to
buy it overnight, and she took medicine to sleep well.
Chuck was relieved. "Say what you need."
"Yep."
Hanging up the phone, Chuck thought she had to go and see Queenie. Of course, instead of
making sure she took the medicine, she wanted to see Queenie and buy some supplements for
her to be good for her health.
He thought so. He was going to buy it when he came back at night, and then went to see her.
After three people finished their breakfast, Yvette took Sun Shangxue out. Sun Shangxue finally
had a warning look. Chuck certainly understood.
When they left, Chuck drove to find Aunt Logan.
But at this time, Aunt Logan was sitting on the sofa at Chuck's house, and her beautiful eyes
suddenly looked out. Through the window, she found a reflective place in the opposite house.
This is a telescope. Was she monitored?
This possibility, Logan took out his mobile phone and called someone. At this time, someone
knocked on the door, "Aunt Logan is me..."
Logan smiled. She walked over to open the door and saw Chuck, "Cer, come in."
"Well, Aunt Logan, we will go to play elsewhere today," Chuck thought of a place Aunt Logan
should like.
232
"Okay, wherever you go, I'll follow, wait, I'll get something," Logan walked into the room, the
phone was connected long ago, and she said, "The person on the opposite side, I don't want
someone to disturb me and Ceer hangs out."
The phone hung up and Logan packed up and came out.
Chuck took Logan downstairs.
At the same time, Yvette was in the shop, she was still designing and decorating, how to save the
most money and maximize the effect. This was a headache for her, but what she didn’t know was
that there was a building opposite In a room, there was a man staring at Yvette with a telescope.
Suddenly, he received a call.
"Hey, lord," the man said. Respectful tone.
"How is it? Found it?" There was an old voice in the phone.
"Not sure, but there is a goal, this one should be a lady." The man stared at the busy Yvette,
"Master, should I show up?"
"No, as soon as you show up, Karen Lee will surely kill you, not to mention you haven't
determined yet, continue to monitor. Remember, no circumstances are allowed! Or Karen Lee
will definitely find out!"
"Master, this Karen Lee is so powerful?" The man doesn't believe it, isn't he just a woman? You
can definitely be destroyed!
"Don't doubt her strength, ten of you are not her opponents!"
The man frowned, he didn't believe it, he already knew where Karen Lee was, so he would buy
all kinds of high-profile back to China, and it was not difficult to find Karen Lee's address.
233
He wanted to go in alone yesterday and killed Karen Lee, isn't he just a woman?
"Remember my words."
When the phone hung up, the man turned on the phone and stared at the photo above, which
contained Karen Lee, "So powerful? I don't believe it, I will find you! By then, you can't be
beaten! It looks beautiful, but a pity The sons are so old, otherwise..."
The man said with a smile, he continued to stare at Yvette, "Miss, are you?"
My mother is a Baller
Yvette also designed and decorated the shop.
"What's wrong with you?" Sun Shangxiang suddenly wondered, because Yvette looked in one
direction, opposite the residential building.
"I feel that someone is watching me," Yvette felt this way. It was strange that he was stared at.
"It's not strange, who told you that you have such a good body? If I were a man, I would follow
you every day to see your fart..." Sun Shangxiang reached out and patted Yvette, who was
envied as a woman, Yvette Her figure is so good, this flexibility really makes her jealous.
Yvette gave Sun Shangxue a blank look.
She looked at her for a while, but she didn't find anything. She should have thought about it
herself.
234
"Don't mess around." Yvette was serious, and Sun Shangxue actually patted and patted, as if
addicted.
"Did you two last night?" Sun Shangxue asked.
"No, he has been tired recently." Yvette blushed.
"Tired, of course he was tired, he was yesterday..." Sun Shangxue murmured in his heart, how
could he not be tired? Break a girl once, can you not be tired?
"What happened to him yesterday?" Yvette was curious.
"It's nothing." Sun Shangxue shook his head and almost said that he was leaking. Yvette would
be sad if he knew what happened yesterday.
As a friend, she can't see this happen.
"What is the relationship between Queenie and Chuck?" Sun Shangxue wanted to ask clearly.
She knew what happened in the toilet yesterday, but Queenie did not resist, indicating that the
two people are related.
"Deskmate."
"At the same table? Yvette, don't you worry about their two days in a row?" Sun Shangxiang
thought he should say something.
"The two of them are okay." Yvette shook her head. She knew that the two were at the same
table, but she didn't make any extraordinary moves for a long time. During the class, she
deliberately looked at them, and neither of them pulled them. , How could it matter?
It must be just a better friend or classmate.
235
Sun Shangxue sighed, how could it be all right? That was in the toilet last night! Sun Shangxue
especially wanted to say it, but worried that Yvette would be sad and even break up with Chuck,
she certainly couldn't do it.
Because Yvette obviously likes Chuck very much, her husband's husband's name is called.
"I can't get used to that Queenie, so I wouldn't call her to come home." Sun Shangxue can only
remind you, at least can't do that kind of thing in Yvette's house?
"Don't, Queenie I still like this girl." Yvette shook her head. She knew Queenie's character,
which was very good. Among the students she taught, Queenie, she liked it more.
Sun Shangxue was helpless, Yvette was so kind to people, "Well, Yvette, you decide, I am
hungry, go eat."
"Yep."
The two women packed up and went to the restaurant next door to eat...
...
"Aunt Logan, what's wrong with you?" Chuck is a little strange. Logan has been absent-minded.
Is something wrong?
"It's okay."
"Aunt Logan, are you uncomfortable? Or should I take you back," Chuck thought she was
uncomfortable, so wouldn't it make her uncomfortable to take her out to play again?
"No, I'm okay," Logan smiled. She just found out that there was a car tracking behind her. The
person's following car was very clever. If it wasn't for Logan, she wouldn't find it.
236
Chuckya didn't think about it in any way. How could he find that his car was being followed? ?
Logan smiled, "Cer, let me drive today."
Chuck stopped unexpectedly and stopped by the roadside. The two people changed places.
Logan drove. Chuck felt smooth. Logan's driving skills were too good. This was fast, but Chuck
felt at ease.
He wanted to sleep with his eyes closed, very comfortable, "Aunt Logan, you are so good
driving."
"Really?" Logan smiled deeper on her face. "After that, if you want me to open, you will speak."
Of course, Chuck didn't know that few people could let Logan drive by himself. Other people
who knew Logan would probably envy and envy Chuck if they heard this sentence.
Of course Chuck was pleased. When sitting next to him, his eyes fell to Logan, who was sitting
on the driver’s seat, exposing his knees, and the skirt was properly covered, not exposed, but the
perfect legs were really imaginative and snowy. Clean, Chuck unknowingly, a scene of Queenie
and Queenie raining in the toilet last night...
"The report was discovered by her, please instruct." Behind Chuck's car, a man dressed in black
drove. There were three burly men in the car, and there were scars on some people's faces.
"Retreat! Logan is so powerful that she must do it without her knowledge! Otherwise, you can't
live any of them!"
"Yes." The man narrowed his fierce eyes and twisted the steering wheel. The car did not
continue to follow Chuck's car. They looked for the next opportunity.
In the rearview mirror.
237
Loganmei Mu saw such a scene, she shot a killing shot in her beautiful eyes.
She turned her eyes and saw Chuck sitting next to her with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep,
Logan chuckled, "How late did the child sleep yesterday?"
Logan lowered her speed. She didn't want to wake Chuck. "Laughing? What is this child's
dream?"
Logan certainly did not know that Chuck was having that kind of dream. In her heart, Chuck was
still a child.
She continued to drive, and Logan suddenly remembered. She didn't ask Chuck where to play.
Now Chuck is asleep again, so where? Loganmei's eyes were turning. She saw a restaurant on
the roadside that looked good on the outside. Okay, let's eat first.
In the afternoon, I’ll talk about where to go, anyway, just follow Chuck to play. Logan didn’t
think too much, but Logan suddenly thought, as if something happened today, she thought about
it and patted her forehead, “Forget, it seems that today is a friend’s Birthday banquet, what
should I do? Do you want to go? Haven't been to it before, will you go this time?"
Logan shook her head, she suddenly remembered the matter, or not to go.
Logan parked the car, she was going to call Chuck, at this time, the phone suddenly rang, she
took it out to see, it is Karen Lee.
She answered with a smile.
"Sister Qingyou." Logan said.
"Don’t call my sister, call your aunt,"
238
"Oh, I understand what Qingyou means to you, but Ce'er is too young, how can he fit me?"
Loganmei looked at sleeping Chuck, she saw Chuck drooling, she chuckled. Then, took out the
paper towel and gently wiped Chuck's mouth.
"Logan, what are you laughing at?"
"I saw Ceer drooling."
"You..." Karen Lee here showed a happy look. What's wrong with this?
"Sister Qingyou, don't get me wrong. I just drove, and Ce'er fell asleep next to me," Logan
explained with a smile.
"Well, I ask you, don't you mean anything to my son?" Karen Lee asked.
"No, Ce'er is too young to fit me." Logan said, in her mind, Chuck is a child.
"Come on," Karen Lee was a little disappointed, but continued, "You have a friend who is
holding a birthday banquet in my hotel. Are you coming?"
What a coincidence? Logangang just remembered this matter. This friend actually had a birthday
banquet in Karen Lee's hotel. Logan hesitated. Should he go? But she really wanted Chuck to
take her out and walk around.
"Go well," Logan was helpless. If he has been in the capital, then it's okay, but he has come here,
so he should go. After all, this friend is also an elder of himself.
"Okay, bring my son over, okay, yeah, did Ceer do anything special to you these days?" Karen
Lee was more worried about this. Logan was gentle and beautiful. His son could resist the
temptation?
"Sister Qingyou, what do you think about, what can Ceer do to me?" Logan smiled.
239
"That's good," Karen Lee was relieved. She didn't want her son and Logan to be unsure together,
and her son would be ill attuned to Logan. That wouldn't work.
"You two come here at night,"
"it is good."
The phone hung up.
"Cer, when we arrive, let's eat first." Logan called Chuck tenderly.
Going in the evening, then noon meal is still eaten here, Chuck's confused head, continue to
sleep.
Logan is too gentle, how did Chuck wake up?
Logan chuckled, "Cer, wake up."
"Wife, stop calling, I kiss you, you let me sleep for a while," Chuck said and kissed Logan.
My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 240
Logan was stunned. She saw Chuckqian chew on her cheek, leaned back on the chair, and closed
her eyes to sleep. She froze for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed, "This kid really...how did
he get out of bed?"
"Cer, wake up." Logan shook Chuck.
240
Chuck opened his eyes confusedly and saw Logan calling himself. He shook his head to make
him awake, "Aunt Logan, is it here?"
"Yes, it's here. Let's eat first, and then we will go to your mother's hotel in the afternoon." Logan
said with a smile.
Chuck is curious, too. Logan has been here for several days and should see his mother.
"Get off," Logan got off.
Of course Chuck followed, but he touched his mouth, how did he feel fragrant?
He didn't think much, and it was even more impossible to think of kissing Aunt Logan just now?
If Chuck knew this, she would be absolutely excited.
However, I just slept so comfortably. It seems that it would be nice to let Aunt Logan drive in the
future.
Chuck got off the train and went in with Logan to eat something. Then Logan continued to drive
and took Chuck to Karen Lee's hotel. The two went directly to the top floor.
When I saw my mother, Logan said just now that there was a birthday feast here at night, so
Chuck didn't know it, but he did eat it, whether he knew it or not.
"Cer, I have prepared a suit for you. You can change it." Karen Lee came with a box in it and a
suit in it.
"Well," Chuck took the suit and changed into the room.
The so-called people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. Chuck changed into a suit and came
out with special spirit. The temperament was easily displayed.
241
Logan saw it, her eyes turned slightly.
These Karen Lee look in their eyes, "How is it? Is my son handsome?"
Logan smiled, "Handsome, but Ceer is too young,"
It is indeed very spiritual. The spirit of college students has a clean and indifferent look. This is
indeed what Chuck looks like. Logan has a little surprise in her heart. How to say that Chuck has
been casually dressed recently, Chuck was not a particular person. What kind of comfortable and
how to wear, basically went to Aunt Logan without washing her hair in the morning.
Now this one comes out and looks completely new.
Karen Lee is helpless, small? But you Tang Tang and Chuck stand together, who would say that
Chuck is young?
"Are you trying it? Think about it," Karen Lee persuaded. Compared to Yvette's background is
not clear, and it is not unknown, it is really a problem. Karen Lee even hopes Logan to be his
son's wife.
"Thank you, I can't think of it, I'm just a child." Logan smiled.
Karen Lee was gone, she saw that Loganzhen had no idea about that.
Otherwise Chuck had kissed Logan twice, and she thought it was an accident.
"This is yours." Karen Lee gave Logan a box, which was also a dress, plus delicate high-heeled
shoes and jewelry.
Logan went to change next, and soon came out, Chuck's eyes straightened.
242
The dress my mother gave Logan was too suitable for her. She didn't expose it at all. She was
very elegant and intellectual. The slender dress outlined Logan's concave and convex curves.
Woman showing beauty to the extreme.
"Is it pretty?" Karen Lee certainly saw her son dumbfounded.
"Pretty, beautiful, Aunt Logan is so beautiful," Chuck muttered to himself, remembering the
dream of the day, Chuck felt guilty in his heart, how could he have that kind of thought about
Aunt Logan?
Karen Lee is helpless, is he still called Aunt Logan? Ugh.
It's still a matter of fate for this kind of thing. Karen Lee doesn't plan to blend in. This is unfair to
Logan. What she hopes is that Logan and Chuck fall in love freely and slowly develop love with
each other.
Chuck came back to see him, and looked at Aunt Logan like this in front of his mother. He was
looking for a fight. He resignedly looked back.
"Mom, don't you go down?" Chuck looked at his mom's casual clothes.
Karen Lee said, "You have gone,"
Chuck nodded and walked to Aunt Logan, Chuck was nervous because Logan was so beautiful
today.
The two of them went down to the banquet, and Betty walked in, "Young Master and President
Tang..."
"Ah, look at them, I don't care," Karen Lee shook her head and sat down.
243
"By the way, I recently discovered that Yvette was being watched. I think Yvette’s family did it,
but they never showed up, including Yvette being beaten several times, they didn’t show up.
"Betty said.
Karen Lee is quiet.
"Do you want me to deal with Yvette? Give her a car accident or something? Otherwise, if she
knows that her family has a hatred with the younger family, then..." Betty analyzed and said this,
she was also a little bit Tangled, how to say, she has been monitoring Yvette for so long, and
feels that Yvette's personality is very good. In fact, if Yvette has no background, then it is
actually very good to be with Chuck.
Karen Lee shook her head, "Don't! Don't do this. Yvette has a problem, but for so many years,
she hasn't done anything sorry, she can't choose this background, so she's actually very difficult,
don't move her ."
Karen Lee did not want Yvette and Chuck to be together, but did not want to interfere with them.
Karen Lee's attitude was natural.
"Yes!" Betty nodded. "But the man who monitors Yvette, do I need to solve him?"
"No need for the time being, don't have to fight the grass and startle the snake first."
"But..." Betty had difficulty speaking.
"But what?" Karen Lee asked.
"The man has a picture of you on the phone, and..." Betty monitored it. The man usually took the
picture to see it, and smiled very lustfully.
How could she not know what the man thought?
244
Karen Lee's eyes narrowed...
Chuck and Logan came down. The restaurant on the first floor of the hotel has been booked out.
This is an old man's birthday banquet. Chuck doesn't care much about who he is. Anyway, he
came in to eat.
"Aunt Logan, let's sit over there," Chuck saw a corner table where there was no one. He found
that Logan came in, and many men looked at Logan. That look made Chuck particularly
uncomfortable!
Did you see Aunt Logan yourself?
Logan smiled and followed Chuck, but she wanted to talk to the incoming Shou Xing, she said,
"Cee, you sit first, I will say hello to that one."
Chuck nodded and saw that Logan entered the crowd, the tension in his heart was gone, alas, it
was really happy and suffering to be with a woman like Logan.
"Cer." At this time, Chuck heard the crowd, Logan called himself, Chuck stood up and walked
over, "Aunt Logan, what's wrong?"
"I thought about it. Together, he has a piece of land nearby. I think you should buy it well." This
was Logan's sudden thought.
Chuck unexpectedly, land, at least hundreds of millions of dollars, right?
"Cer, I will buy it for you." Logan was gentle. She saw Chuck's concerns. She knew that Chuck
didn't want to rely too much on Karen Lee.
This is a good sign that Chuck, as the second generation of super rich, does not mean to spend a
lot of money, but has his own struggle plan.
245
Chuck was embarrassed, "Aunt Logan is not needed."
What's so funny about Chuck?
"This kid, don't you know me politely? Just tell me what you want. I'll give it to you, do you
know?" Logan said softly.
Chuck is guilty, because a subconscious thought just came out to want you, will you give me?
However, after this idea came out, Chuck's sense of guilt shattered the idea.
"Then don't say this first, come here and go with me," Logan took Chuck.
The Xiao family, the protagonist of today's birthday banquet, chose to hold a birthday banquet
here deliberately. It also feels that this hotel has a good reputation and good service recently, so
the Xiao family held it here.
Xiao Shan was entertaining the guests, his eyes brightened, because he saw a super beauty
walking towards this side.
Yes, he knew, Logan. Before, he met her with his father's lead and pursued Logan, but Logan
refused to himself.
Today is an opportunity, Xiao Shan greeted in the past, "Mr. Tang, I didn't expect you to come
over today, my father is inside, please."
He frowned, because he saw that Logan was gently carrying a man, and there was a vinegar in
his heart. Well, you Logan, refuse me, just to find such a man?
246
My mother is a Baller. Novel 241. How about kicking him? Listen online with novels
Xiao Shan decided to give this man a bit of trouble, because a woman like Logan is not
something you can touch.
You touched it, and Toad wanted to eat swan meat. When you touched it, it was a violent
disaster!
Logan glanced at him, "Take me to see your father."
She was ready to say hello, and then sent her heart, and went to the corner to eat with Chuck.
She didn't want to say a word to the man in front of her.
"All right, please." Xiao Shan was annoyed.
"Cer, you come with me." Logan turned to Chuck.
Of course Chuck had no comments and followed Logan.
Xiao Shan frowned, "This is?"
How can he make Logan do this under such a hasty lead under his nose?
He must be bitter!
"My nephew Chuck." Logan was soft and gone.
Xiao Shan smiled. It turned out to be a nephew. I said how your boy can get close to Logan by
shit.
You know, Logan is not seen by ordinary people.
"Okay, please inside." Xiao Shan smiled, and he looked at Chuck with a glance.
247
"Don't hit him any idea, even if I don't do it, his mother will make you unable to eat and walk!"
Logan's voice cooled down. How could she not see that Xiao Shan was hostile to Chuck just
now?
Xiao Shan frowned, "Who is her mother?"
"To be honest, you don't have the right to know." Logan shook his head. If it weren't Xiao Shan's
father, Logan wouldn't even say a word to Xiao Shan, even if he met him, Logan wouldn't.
These words angered Xiao Shan, but he was afraid of Logan, so he didn't get angry, but also
made him look at Chuck again.
"Cer, let's go in," Logan regained his tenderness.
"Well, Aunt Logan," Chuck followed Logan. At this time, the people inside came out, an old
man who looked good, and was sixty or seventy years old.
"Logan is here," the old man showed a happy look. In fact, he had little relationship with Logan,
and he was a distant cousin.
"Well, uncle." Logan smiled.
"It's not easy. You came to this place. Did you come here to develop?" The old man was
surprised.
"No, my nephew took me to play, I followed him around, Ceer called people, this is Mr. Xiao."
Logan said to Chuck.
"Mr. Xiao." Chuck is polite, as he should be with his elders.
"Okay, the afterlife is awesome!" The old man smiled.
248
"Uncle, happy birthday, I brought him over to want to talk to you about something." Logan did
not turn around.
"Logan you said."
"Isn't uncle a plot there? Does uncle mean to sell?"
"Logan, do you want?" The old man was surprised. He didn't plan to sell the land. He planned to
build the building himself, but since Logan spoke, he would definitely agree.
How to say, Logan is so successful now, and is so polite to himself, this is rare!
"Well, I want it." Logan said his own.
"No, I want to sell it to you last time. You said no. Is it him?" Xiao Shan was unhappy and he
stared at Chuck.
The old man looked at Chuck again. He didn't know this young man, but the land was worth 7.8
billion yuan. Logan could easily take it out, but could this young man?
Of course, if Logan bought him, it would be a different matter.
But if it is not, then the young man is more strenuous, which is what the old man thinks.
Logan glanced at Xiao Shan, "Yes."
"That piece of land costs 7.8 billion, you don't help him, he can afford it?" Xiao Shan asked.
"Affordable," Logan said.
Old man accident. Xiao Shan stared at Chuck for a few moments, "Boy, who are your parents?
Seven or eight billion is not a small project anymore. It's a one-time payment. We don't accept
installments or the like."
249
"You can buy it, you just have to sell it." Chuck doesn't matter anymore, Aunt Logan has a good
vision, so she lets herself buy it, so why is it wrong?
Chuck didn't want to miss the opportunity, he could only ask his mother for money. When his
business empire started, he still had to invest the necessary money.
Such awesome? Xiao Shan is even more unhappy, but Logan is here, he dare not say more, after
all, Logan's money, but their Xiao family all have terrible figures.
He discussed with his father, of course the old man did not refuse, how to say Logan opened the
mouth.
"Okay, tomorrow you go to our company for an interview." Xiao Shan nodded, more unhappy in
his heart. If it was not Logan, I would buy it to you? Does our Xiao family also lack money?
Chuck had no opinion, and when he would go back, he could just talk to his mother.
"Uncle, you are busy with you, we will come by ourselves." Logan said.
Old man smiling.
Xiao Shan said, "It's good over there. I prepared a lot of good dishes today, and I will eat more
later."
"Of course, the food here is delicious." Of course Chuck said, this is his mother's hotel.
Xiaoshan is unhappy, I said the hotel, you care about business? Not tasty, will I choose here? ?
"It seems that you often eat here, young man." Xiao Shanpi smiled and smiled.
"Of course." Chuck said, but his mother's hotel, this sentence was not said.
250
"That line, there are many kinds of dishes ordered today, even if you usually eat it often, it is
unlikely to eat all."
"I will, Aunt Logan, let's go over there." Chuck was also hungry, ready to eat something to pad
first.
Logan smiled and followed.
"Dad, who is this kid?" Xiao Shan asked uncomfortably.
"Shan'er, why haven't you changed your personality? Logan's nephew, do you still think he's
poor?" The old man sighed. He was really helpless, but there was only one son, but this son
didn't scramble. anyone.
How could he have such a son? Sooner or later something will happen!
Xiao Shan was even more upset, "Dad, what are you afraid of? Are you not Uncle Logan? Why
does she dare to do you? I look down on him, what can Logan do to me? She dare to do it to
me?"
"Alas, Shan'er, Logan can adjust our family casually, but she remembers that I am her elder, so
she hasn't done it. Don't touch her bottom line, otherwise..." the old man sighed.
"Dad, otherwise? What do you think about it? Logan respects you so much. I won't be troubled
even if I kicked the kid in the past." Xiao Shan knew this clearly. Logan respected the elders,
even if he did it himself. Whatever happened, she would also look at her father's face, when
nothing happened.
Xiao Shan stared at Chuck, okay, see if you come tomorrow, can you come up with 7.8 billion at
a time.
251
Humph!
The old man sighed even more. His son was not saved. Does Logan have a bottom line? He was
just a distant relative who had a little relationship with her. He only hoped that his son would not
do too much, otherwise Logan was really furious, and he would be useless anyway.
Chuck drank a little water and went to the toilet.
Logan is waiting, the birthday feast is about to begin, her eyes are turning, feeling a little uneasy,
are those people coming again? It should not be, but this is Karen Lee's place, no one can make
trouble in Karen Lee's place!
"What are you doing? You can't even serve wine. Your hotel is your waiter?" Xiao Shan, who
came to the toilet, was annoyed because a girl hit him and red wine was poured on his expensive
suit.
That’s right, the waiter is Queenie. She came to work part-time, but it’s not her fault. Xiaoshan
himself ran over. He looked at the beautiful woman, he didn’t pay attention.
"Not yet!" Xiao Shan scolded, but today his father's birthday banquet, he did not want to make
trouble.
"Yes." Queenie nodded grievously, carrying the plate to the back to clean up.
But Xiao Shan found his suit was destroyed, he was annoyed, "Let your manager come, my suit
is more than one million!"
Queenie was scared, such expensive clothes? "Sorry, please come here, I will clean it for you."
252
"While cleaning Nima, I want you to wash this clothes. Can you get your mother's clothes? Let
your manager come over. If it's not my father's birthday feast today, I'll kill you, go!" Xiao Shan
scolded.
Queenie was so scared that her tears came out. Where can she afford to pay more than one
million clothes?
At this time, Chuck came out of the toilet, he saw the crying Queenie, he was surprised, but came
over, "Qing Qing, why are you here?"
Queenie froze, tears more, and Chuck came over distressedly, "It's okay, it's okay, what's
wrong?"
"me……"
Xiao Shan mocked, actually met a waiter? Ha ha! ! "It's okay? She is your friend, right? I just
splashed red wine on me. My suit is 1.3 million, customized, you can figure it out!"
If it weren't for seeing you as Logan's nephew, I would have kicked it!
My mother is a Baller with novel No. 242. This hotel is yours? Listen online with novels
Chuck understands what happened, but how could Queenie throw the red wine on him
carelessly?
Queenie, who works part-time, will certainly be especially cautious, which is certainly not that
simple.
253
When Chuck saw that Queenie was in tears, Chuck felt hurt. You must know that Chuck asked
Queenie for the first time.
"Queenie, wasn't it intentional?" Chuck asked her gently.
"No, I was carrying wine, and he suddenly bumped into it," Queenie wiped her tears and shook
her head. She must be very cautious about her part-time job. Especially in this kind of place, she
knows that they are all rich people. Split spirit.
"Well, it's all right," Chuck comforted.
Queenie shed tears silently, but felt that Chuck's comfort was particularly tender.
"It's okay? You didn't hear me clearly? My suit is..." Xiao Shan sneered, okay? ?
is it possible!
If you break your things, no matter who you have to pay, no one can run, let alone just a little
waiter?
"More than one million? Isn't it customized?" Chuck looked at him.
"Do you remember! Pay it!" Xiao Shan walked over, "Don't think of it, because no matter who it
is, I can't play it in front of me!"
"No matter who it is, I can't rely on it in front of me." Chuck said lightly, "You hit her, and you
still want her to lose money?"
"You are blind, right? Who the fuck said I hit her? My suit is more than one million and I lost
money!" Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes.
Chuck gave him a glance, "Come on, let's handle it alone."
254
Xiao Shan sneered, "Why, do you still feel ashamed? Huh, if it weren't for my father's birthday,
I'm going down here?!"
Chuck took Queenie to the side, away from the people eating.
Xiao Shan followed, he did not want to disturb his father's Yaxing.
"Card number." Chuck calmly.
Queenie panicked, so much money! Over one million, Queenie shook his head, "Chuck, too
much money,"
"It's okay," Chuck smiled slightly.
Queenie bit her lip and felt guilty in her heart. She found that the distance between herself and
Chuck was getting bigger and bigger.
"It's your kid's acquaintance!" Xiao Shan sneered, don't you try? You will never die!
He said the card number, and Chuck turned to him according to the card number.
After receiving the money, Xiao Shan smiled with satisfaction, "Let your waiter friend be careful
next time, this time it is lucky, and next time you meet other people, it is not as simple as losing
money."
He said he would return to the banquet, but Chuck said quietly, "The money is lost, and the next
thing is not over yet."
"It's not over?" Xiao Shan turned his head, his face was disdainful, "Then you talk about, why is
there no way to end?"
255
"I lost you money. First of all, take off your clothes! I bought your clothes for more than 1.3
million. Now it's mine. What are you doing with my clothes?" Chuck asked.
"Hehehe, play this suit for me, right?" Xiao Shan was abusive, so he has seen more routines, but
no one has been able to let him take off his clothes.
"Want to let me undress, you are not qualified yet, please comfort your waitress girlfriend!" Xiao
Shan outlined a smile.
"You hit her, the wine is spilled, you have to pay for this money!" Chuck continued, ignoring his
words.
"Haha!" Xiao Shan laughed, thinking he heard a joke.
"Red wine is spilled on the ground and the floor is messed up, you have to pay for this too!"
"Haha!"
Xiao Shan sneered, "You said let me take off my clothes, which is still a reluctant reason. You
said that I should pay for red wine. This is also a reluctant reason, but the red wine is scattered on
the ground and the floor is messed up. What's the matter with your mother? The floor? Is it
yours?"
This joke is so interesting, he suddenly felt that Logan's nephew had something wrong?
"The floor is not mine," Chuck shook his head.
"It's not yours, you made me pay a hair loss? Boy, would you want to pretend to be in front of
your waitress girlfriend?" Xiao Shan sneered. No one pretended to be so in front of him for a
long time.
256
"You said so much, do you think I will bird you? You call Logan, I will not bird you." Xiao Shan
shook his head, ready to return to the banquet.
"The floor is indeed not mine, but..."
"But what?" Xiao Shan sneered. "But the floor is your waitress girlfriend who dragged it with a
mop, so I stained the floor that your girlfriend dragged, so is it yours? Haha!"
He really wanted to laugh.
"No, the floor is not mine, but it's my mother." Chuck said calmly.
"Your mother?" Xiao Shan froze, frowning immediately.
Queenie froze, what do you mean? Chuck's mother's floor?
"What do you mean? This restaurant is your mother?" Xiao Shan asked, full of doubts.
"Yes, the hotel is also my mother." Chuck continued.
Queenie was shocked, what? Chuck's mother? how can that be?
Xiao Shan shook his head, his tone more suspicious, "I heard about this hotel, but a woman
named Karen Lee bought it for more than three billion yuan. Is this woman your mother? Are
you kidding me?"
He must know the news, but he was not called when the hotel was feasting.
"No, Karen Lee is my mother." Chuck said calmly.
"Do you think I will believe?" Xiao Shan was surprised, and sneer came out again. "A five-star
hotel like this has at least tens of billions of dollars. Do you think I will believe you have such a
257
rich mom? You pretend Are you forced to get used to it? You want to say Logan, then I
absolutely believe it, but it’s your mother, do you think..."
"Young Master." The manager of the hotel restaurant came over and called Chuck respectfully.
"En." Chuck nodded.
"Master, what are you, what do you need?" the manager asked. "If you are not used to today's
dishes, I will let the kitchen cook make other things for you."
Today's dishes are mainly light, she thinks Chuck is not used to eating.
"No, you are busy with you." Chuck shook his head.
"Well, what do you need to do, Master?" the supervisor said with a smile. She then said to Xiao
Shan, "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of the banquet tonight?"
Xiao Shan was surprised. This supervisor, but the person who talked to him on the banquet, she
was called Master Chuck. Is this hotel really Chuck Ze's mother? Karen Lee is his mother?
The most shocking thing is to belong to Queenie. Recently, Chuck suddenly became rich. She
thought that Chuck met someone, but no, it turned out that Chuck was a rich second generation,
and still a super rich second generation.
This huge gap made Queenie feel ashamed.
"It's alright, very good." Xiao Shan said.
"Then you are busy." The supervisor left with a smile.
Xiao Shan stared back at Chuck again, "You can't tell, the hotel is your mother's."
"Lost money!" Chuck said.
258
"The hotel is your mother, what about?" Xiao Shan sneered, what is it? Your mother is worth 10
billion, I am the same, what is it?
"It is Logan that I will give Logan face, I don't know Karen Lee, and I want to make me lose
money, ha ha, there is a five-star hotel you think it's amazing?" Xiao Shan sneered, he just did
not get involved in the hotel industry. If he wants to open a hotel, even if it is a five-star hotel, it
is a matter of minutes.
"If you do something wrong, you have to lose money. It has nothing to do with being amazing."
Chuck shook his head.
"Send you two words, don't pay! How can you take me? Well, I need to take off my clothes, I
need to pay for red wine, and I need to pay for the floor. Who do you think you are? Lao Tzu
does not bird you! I’m telling you, I’m maddening, and I won’t give you money for the banquet
today!” Xiao Shan sneered.
"I won't try it for you." Chuck sneered.
"I still want to threaten me?" Xiao Shan disdained, he turned and prepared to go back to the
banquet, but how could Chuck do so? When he came over, he stopped him, Xiao Shan laughed,
lifted his leg and kicked it out.
Queenie scared her mouth.
"Fuck! Dare to block Laozi's way, Laozi kicked you!" Xiao Shan kicked out, Chuck's eyes
cooled down, ready to give him a punch.
Such a person, Chuck is no problem now playing two or three.
259
"Xiaoshan, how dare you kick!" A voice came from behind, Xiaoshan frowned, turned to look,
Logan came over.
Of course Chuck stopped. How to say this Xiao Shan is also a relative of Logan.
"Logan, you have to tell my dad to say, I will kick it now. How can you dare to treat me?" Xiao
Shan sneered and kicked his feet.
Just kidding, my dad is your elder. How dare you dare to deal with me today for a kid? ?
My mother is a tyrant's voice novel Chapter 243. Are you worthy of playing? Listen online
with novels
"what!"
For a moment when Xiao Shan's feet kicked out, he felt that his shoulder was particularly
painful. He looked back and found Logan's hand clutching his shoulder. It hurts!
"Logan, what are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? Don't forget my dad but you, ah..."
Xiao Wan's arm was hard, and Xiao Shan was thrown to the ground.
Xiao Shan grinned and nearly fainted.
Queenie was stunned, but this is a big man close to 1.8 meters, so he was left on the ground? ?
"Without uncle, I would have killed you." Logan shook his head.
With a cold voice, Xiao Shan felt terrified.
260
He couldn't face Logan at all, this look was too scared.
He got up from the ground, "Logan, I see how you explain to my dad."
Xiao Shan is going to call his father over, joking, Logan, but my dad is your elder, do you dare to
do it to me? He said he was going to die?
Logan stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, Xiao Shan shivered back, "Logan, do you dare
to hit me?"
"Cer, what's going on?" Logan softened.
Chuck said things, Logan nodded and walked in front of Xiao Shan, "do as he says."
"Logan, you are arrogant!! My dad but you... oops." Xiao Shan didn't finish the words. Logan
squeezed his neck, Xiao Shan was afraid, and felt the fear of death.
"Uncle is useless. You shouldn't kick my strategy. He can't kick you. You can't touch him with a
single hair." Logan's voice was particularly cold.
This is the first time Chuck looked at Logan like this. It was so different from her usual
gentleness. Chuck felt her fighting. Sure enough, Logan was a master of fighting. Everyone like
Xiao Shan, as long as Logan was willing, he could kill him all at once. .
"No, Logan, I was wrong, I was wrong, I lost money." Xiao Shan said hardly.
Loganmei looked at Chuck, "How much do you need?"
"Three million don't count." Chuck thought for a moment.
Xiao Shan is angry, three million? ?
"Enough? Strategy?" Logan asked, his voice beautiful and gentle.
261
"Enough is enough," Chuck thought, 1.7 million as compensation, almost.
"Okay." Loganmei stared at Xiao Shan, "Cer said he wanted you three million yuan, change
money!"
Logan let go of him, Xiao Shan fell to the ground, coughing painfully, he got up, stared at
Chuck, asked Chuck's card number, Chuck asked Queenie to give the card number, Queenie was
confused, she shook her head and said no.
Chuck was helpless and could only tell his card number. Within a minute, there were three
million more cards in it!
"I bought my clothes back, don't you want me to take off, hum, if it is not Logan, do you think I
will lose money today? You are not eligible to let me lose, including your mother!" Xiao Shan
Lengheng left .
Chuck actually wanted to stop him, but he thought about it, but he got all the money. Chuck
asked Queenie's card number, leaving the 1.3 million just now. Chuck prepared to give all the
remaining 1.7 million. Queenie, Chuck didn't want to see her work part-time anymore, it was too
hard.
Queenie felt totally dreamy. Chuck asked, she gave it. Chuck passed the money on. Chen Qing
Qing had the arrival information on her mobile phone, and she froze, "Chuck, you,"
"It's okay, you deserve it," Chuck comforted, feeling guilty. Why would she be in the bathroom
that day?
"But," Queeniehoro dreamed.
"Shut up first, all right,"
262
"Chuck, am I dreaming? Are you really rich second generation?" Queenie muttered to himself.
"Well, yes." By this time, what could Chuck hide?
"So this one million or so is nothing to me. You keep it well, and your sister wants to spend
money too?"
Queenie bit her lip and heard Chuck confess in person, she felt that the gap was widening.
"Chuck, I will be busy first," Queenie said.
Chuck wanted Queenie to stop taking part-time jobs. No need, Queenie said, "This aunt's hotel, I
will be very happy to work part-time, and I should help."
Queenie said thank you to Logan, and then went to work.
Chuck was helpless.
"Cer, let's go to dinner, I'm a little hungry." Logan said softly, she wanted to go back to rest early
after eating.
"Well, Aunt Logan." Chuck also felt hungry, and he and Logan returned to the table again. After
the two had finished eating, Chuck drove Aunt Logan home, and today the hotel is definitely full
and no place to live .
"This is the balance!"
At the end of the banquet, Xiao Shan took out the card coldly. This hotel, let alone hold a
banquet here, even if he lives here, he will not come back.
But a temperament woman came over, it was Karen Lee.
Xiao Shan frowned, "Who are you?"
263
Karen Lee reached out and picked up the card. "You just wanted to beat my son?"
"Oh, it turns out that you are Karen Lee." Xiao Shan sneered. "Why did you come out and want
to avenge your son?"
"Your Xiao's company's company's earnings are not good, otherwise I just bought it." Karen Lee
said, playing Xiaoshan's card with his finger.
"Haha! Your son is bragging, you mother is more fond of bragging, do you know how much my
Xiao's company is worth? Do you want to buy it? Do you have that money?" Xiao Shan mocked.
"I know, the number of companies added together, the first is about 15 billion. Now that a few
years have passed, the remaining half will be worse next year. Your ability is very poor." Karen
Lee said.
Xiao Shan frowned, "Are you investigating me?"
This is a matter for his Xiao family, who was so clearly known to an outsider?
"I'm not interested in investigating you. I really used it to investigate people. China is one of the
few. You don't count. First of all, your father is Logan's elder. I won't move you Xiao family, but
you, I don't guarantee it. ," Karen Lee continued to play Xiaoshan's card.
Xiao Shan sneered, "You don't guarantee? Then what do you want to do to me? I want to see and
see."
Can someone move him in this place?
Xiao Shan turned his head and was immediately startled, because he didn't know when in the
future, there was a group of people in black staring at him. That murderous look, Xiao Shan was
almost scared to pee. Who are these people? ?
264
As a rich man, he felt sweating behind his back. Such a group of people, like a killing machine,
never contacted him.
"What do you want to do? Kill me?" Xiao Shan was exasperated.
"Kill you? What qualifications do you have for me to kill?" Karen Lee shook his head. "I just
want you to know, my son, are you worthy to fight?"
This is a cold, cold from the bottom of my heart, Xiao Shan trembles sitting on the ground,
shaking all over, and at this moment, he feels offended by someone he will never offend.
...
Chuck drove Logan back, he planned to go home, because he was guilty of Yvette, so he did not
want to do anything else, and tomorrow, he decided to still buy the land of Xiaoshan, as for the
money, tomorrow morning to find his mother to count Too.
Let Yolanda go over the land and see what the end does.
"Cer, let me drive." Logan said suddenly.
Chuck accidentally stopped at the side of the road.
"Cer, come here," Logan said, and of course Chuck nodded and opened the door. Logan moved
her body and moved directly from the co-pilot's place to the driver's seat. Chuck, who had just
come over here, just saw Logan's white long legs exposed by this action. Chuck looked stunned.
"Ceer, do it in." Logan said, Chuck recovered and opened the car door to sit in. His mind was
full of the pictures just now. His eyes couldn't help but look at Logan next to him, but the skirt
was just right. Cover up.
265
Logan drove suddenly, Chuck was scared, and asked Logan what happened? This speed is like
drag racing, boom!
The car was suddenly hit, Chuck frowned, looked back, and was shocked, because there were
actually three or four people behind the car driving overbearing. There were no people on this
road. It was the suburbs that passed by. What do these people want to do?
Xiaoshan people?
Chuck was annoyed.
"Cer, sit tight, these are people who are looking for me, I'm sorry to have troubled you." Logan
felt uncomfortable, she felt uneasy when she was eating, so she wanted to go home early, but did
not expect to be too early Yes, these people started.
Chuck shook his head, "Aunt Logan, are these people your enemies?"
Does anyone dare to do anything to Aunt Logan? Do not die? ?
boom!
After the car crashed back, Loganmei shot out the killing machine and drove quickly.
The car is galloping on the road!
But on the road, an excavator suddenly rushed out and stopped the car. Logan stepped on the
brakes and the car stopped. She looked at the back and found that the car behind was directly
blocking the backward road and was surrounded!
Loganmei was cold, but said softly to Chuck, "Cee, don't be afraid, wait for me in the car for a
while."
266
Logan said and opened the door.
My mother is the 244th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Who dares to beat me Aunt
Logan? Listen online with novels
Chuck was actually scared by the current situation. This was the first time he encountered such a
situation. The road was blocked by an excavator, and there were still several cars blocked
behind!
Chuck is a man, panic is instinctive, but soon recovered, he saw Logan going out, Chuck held
her hand, "Aunt Logan, don't go out."
Chuck thought of it, driving away from the side, and then not so many people in the car, today
may really be over.
"Cer, don't be afraid, I will go out to solve them," Logan reached out and touched Chuck's
forehead, comforting.
"Aunt Logan, I'm not afraid, I'm afraid you're in trouble." Chuck said, there are too many people,
maybe a dozen people, it is definitely prepared.
Logan was stunned and suddenly smiled, "Don't worry, I won't be okay."
Chuck didn't worry, he knew that Logan was a master of fighting, but there were too many
people.
"Aunt Logan, wait a minute, I will go out with you," Chuck insisted. How could he let Aunt
Logan go out as a woman?
267
"This kid, rest assured, I..." Logan smiled.
These people, she has not been in the eyes.
"Aunt Logan!" Chuck's eyes were serious, anyway, he was holding Logan's hand, Logan was
gentle, this child is really simple.
"I'll call my mother first and let her call someone over!" Chuck's hand was still there. The other
hand took out his mobile phone and called his mother.
Quickly connected.
"Cer, are you home? I tell you, I..." This is Karen Lee's voice.
"Mum, Aunt Logan and I were blocked by an excavator on the way, and you will call someone
over." Chuck stared at the outside. Two strong men jumped from the excavator, holding a steel
pipe in hand.
After half of the words, Chuck heard the sound of Karen Lee's high-heeled shoes in the phone,
and walked quickly. "Cer, don't worry, I will arrive within five minutes."
"Okay, mom, I'm waiting for you." Chuck sighed and hung up.
Karen Lee from here came out of the office. Betty was surprised and came over busy, "What's
wrong, President Li?"
"Call all the family troops out! My son is blocked!" Li Qingzhao's eyes were astonishingly cold.
"Yes!" Betty immediately followed suit...
"Cer, it seems that I'm going to teach you to fight personally!!" Karen Lee's eyes shot lightly!
Here.
268
Chuck doesn't know who these people are, but his mother can only arrive in five minutes, so it
must be held for five minutes. He still has a wolf spray on him. Because he is learning boxing
now, it is no problem to fight two or three of these people. .
"Aunt Logan, I'm going out with you." Chuck opened the door and stared at more than a dozen
people all around. These people were all scarred. Some people had scars on their faces, and they
looked particularly terrible.
Chuck felt that the eyes of these people were very cold, they might have killed people, and were
desperate!
But Chuck has nothing to fear, what are he afraid of?
"Logan, you can't stop you in the capital. You came here alone. This is the opportunity you gave
us." The leader was a good man who was close to more than two meters.
Fierce eyes.
Others came around, carrying cold steel pipes in their hands. These irons glowed cold and
ruthless in the dark!
Yesterday was discovered by Logan, so they left, but today, this is an opportunity, how could
they give up?
At the same time, there was a monitor in the car of these people, which was transmitted to a
house. A man looked at the scene on the screen and sneered...
Logan walked in front of Chuck's body, "Cee, are you in the car? Are these people veterans,
you..."
269
This is Logan’s worry. It’s not easy for these dozens of people to kill her, but Chuck only learned
boxing for a few days. Even with the best talent, it’s impossible for him to retire after seven or
eight years of training. Bing's opponent.
Logan was worried about Chuck's accident, so she would regret it.
Chuck secretly caught the anti-wolf spray in his hand, and squatted down to pick up a rock by
the side of the road. These people are so powerful, can't they hit the rock?
"Haha! Little fellow! It's none of your business, get away!" A big man sneered. Such a young
man, he can play more than ten at a time.
Chuck was annoyed. He was supposed to send Aunt Logan back. Such a person appeared on the
way. Chuck grabbed the stone and smashed it over. Logan was surprised. "Cer, come back, who
dare to move him today, I let all the family die!"
This big man laughs and fights!
Chuck's movements were already full of flaws in his eyes. He ridiculed and laughed. Sure
enough, he was a stunned head. Was he actually doing it with himself? Damn it! !
He threw a sweeping leg away. This is the same strength as steel. The old sweeping leg kicked
you!
Chuck was shocked. This was indeed a veteran. This action was dumped, and he collapsed to the
ground.
But Chuck is not bad, he quickly hit his leg with a stone!
boom!
270
I hit it. After a few days of boxing study, the dragon king who taught Chuck boxing said that
Chuck responded quickly.
The big man was angry and felt that his leg was about to be broken like this.
He roared, but Chuck’s anti-wolf spray had been sprayed over, poo, the big man covered his eyes
and screamed in pain, Chuck took the opportunity to hit his head with a stone and slammed it.
The big man hummed and fell to the ground, his head appeared holes, bleeding, scarlet blood
scared Chuck, he killed himself? He had never seen such a bloody picture.
Others were stunned for a while, their eyes were surprised!
The leading man is angry, "Old Eight!!"
Logan ran over, relieved, "Cer."
"Aunt Logan, I killed?" Chuck was shocked by so much blood.
"No, it's okay. Don't be afraid, this is the first time you see blood." Logan reached out to touch
Chuck's forehead and comforted Chuck.
Chuck stared at the motionless person on the ground, and Chuck's heart came out cold. This is
the person who is looking for his own death! Can't blame yourself! Men must grow up through
such things!
Chuck was scared, and his eyes were cold! As cold as a tiger!
"Aunt Logan, I protect you!" Chuck was serious.
Logan smiled, too simple, this boy.
271
"Grass and mud horse, get on, take one piece, grab me Logan, and kill this kid to the old man!"
The leading man was angry, grabbing the steel pipe and rushed over.
Others are also angry, their compatriots were actually beaten, this is a sneak attack! Shameless!
"Cer, be careful!"
Loganmei's eyes were cold, she grabbed a man's steel pipe empty-handed, and kicked out with
exquisite high-heeled shoes. The man fell on the ground and screamed.
The foot broke his stomach, blood bleed out, and the heel was too pointed.
Logan took a steel pipe to fight with eight or nine people, of course Chuck helped. These
veterans were very powerful. Chuck knew of course that he sprayed the anti-wolf spray in his
hand, and the other hand was holding the stone, just like boxing. .
Chuck was kicked, but again stunned one person with the move just now, but also angered other
people. But they are powerful veterans. How could they be attacked one after another by
Maotou?
Three or four of them besieged Chuck.
Chuck's anti-wolf spray was finished, he was kicked to the ground, and a steel pipe smashed it
down. Chuck was shocked, so he was absolutely smashed to death.
Chuck fought with his hands in exasperation, and his broken hands were better than his own
death!
bump!
At this time, a hand was stretched out and grasped, this steel pipe.
272
Logan, there is coldness in the beautiful eyes, "You are looking for death!"
Snapped!
Logan lifted his long legs and kicked the big man at an astonishing height. He covered his chest
and screamed and passed out.
"Cer, hurry up," Logan pulled Chuck up and Chuck did of course. He couldn't drag Logan back.
Logan blocked Chuck with her body. She saw that Chuck was beaten, and her heart hurts.
Chuck suddenly saw a steel pipe smashing over, Chuck was busy resisting, Loganmei found out,
grabbed the steel pipe with a very fast speed, but another steel pipe hit the Logan's arm, so,
Logan exposed then A bit painful, her arm was red, and Chuck fired.
"Aunt Logan! Who the hell beat me Aunt Logan, I let him die!" Chuck pulled Logan behind him,
the eyes were tiger-like cold, killing intention!
If it weren't for dragging Aunt Logan's hind legs, the steel pipe just now wouldn't hit Logan's
arm.
"Grass and mud horses, heroes save the beauty? Lao Tzu let you heroes save the beauty!" The
leading big man sneered, he rushed over, the other big men sneered also rushed over, they are
going to smash Chuck!
however!
At this time, the roar of the engine came from a distance, and resounded through the night. More
than ten off-road vehicles rushed over like roaring tigers. These big men's cars were knocked
open. More than a dozen off-road vehicles surrounded the area and the doors opened. , Fifty or
sixty men in black suits got out!
273
Surrounded by these big Han groups!
My mother is a Baller, and the novel 245
The sudden appearance of more than a dozen off-road vehicles, the dozens of men wearing the
same down, the air around them seems to be frozen!
This is dead silence!
None of the people who just beat Chuck and Aunt Logan dared to move, and all of them froze.
Their expressions were fixed, their faces were colorful, shocked, and compulsive.
They are shaking, so many people surround them, even if they are all veterans, it is useless!
There are too many people, and that kind of murderous breath is amazing!
The two women came down from a car, it was Karen Lee and Betty.
The old man who took the lead to fight Chuck and Logan pretended to be calm. He stared at
Karen Lee and Betty, "Who are you? I am Hongye from Beijing..."
Snapped!
Betty raised her hand and slammed it out. The Han Chinese words were not finished. A slap
mark appeared on his face. He stumbled to the ground and spit blood. Others did not dare to
move, and the steel pipe in one person's hand fell on the ground. There is fear on his face.
"Get up," Betty said.
274
"Who are you? I'm Jingcheng Hong..." The big man spit out the blood in his mouth, and even
with such a slap, one tooth was knocked down, and he was angry.
Snapped!
Betty slapped it out again.
The big man's screaming head was stuck on the ground, his head was bleeding, and his cheeks
were completely swollen into a pig's head. He climbed up from the ground, "Who are you, I am
Hong Ye, do you dare to move me?"
Whoo!
Betty kicked out, and the big man couldn't resist it. He screamed and smashed it on a car. The
glass of the car broke apart. His hands tremble. The steel pipe in the hands of others fell to the
ground. On the ground.
Betty's strength is amazing!
Such a simple kick is enough to prove it!
"Grandpa? Is he also worthy of calling Grandpa?" Betty walked over and stared at the dying
man. She squatted down to pick up a steel pipe. In the horrified look of the big man, she hit it!
"Ah!!! No, I'm from Hongye, I'm...ah!!!"
The big man stopped screaming, and the steel pipe hit him, and blood came out.
His trembling body was sweating!
A huge sense of oppression defeated them, so many people, they dare not move, and even dare
not resist.
275
"Mr. Li, how do they handle it?" Betty asked Karen Lee.
"No, we know we are wrong, no!"
"Ah, no, we kneel, we know we are wrong!"
These people fell down on their knees, wept bitterly, and knelt on the ground with remorse. They
were afraid and scared. How could there be so many people suddenly? ?
Isn't this Logan person in Beijing?
They feel dreaming, but this dream is too real.
"Logan, what do you think?" Karen Lee came over.
"Cer, let Cer decide that he just suffered a loss." Loganmei's eyes are distressed. She really feels
distressed. Seeing that Chuck was blocked in front of herself, kicked and kicked, she really felt
In an instant, she could not describe the distress.
In fact, those people just now, Logan can solve it alone, and will not suffer any injuries, but
Chuck is besieged, distracting her, and the arm was beaten.
Chuck also knew this, so he was particularly guilty.
"They beat me Aunt Logan and Mom, all of them abolished them!" Chuck's voice was cold. Just
now Logan was hit by a steel pipe. Chuck was really on fire. How could a delicate woman like
Logan be beaten?
Chuck wants to kill!
Loganmei's eyes flashed slightly.
Karen Lee was stunned and looked at Chuckzeer again. Did you like Logan?
276
Karen Lee was happy in her heart, but when she thought that Logan didn't mean that, she was
worried again. Karen Lee raised her hand, and her voice was cold as ice, "According to my son's
words, all of them are abandoned!"
"Ah, no, we know it's wrong, wrong."
All these people came to ask Chuck because they knew that they had hit the wrong person today,
and now only Chuck can save themselves.
Chuck glanced down at them, they were afraid, but what about when they beat themselves and
Aunt Logan just now?
Chuck pointed at one of them, "Mom, he beat Aunt Logan just now."
"Okay, everyone else is useless. This man cut me off his hand!"
Karen Lee said that the person pointed out by Chuck was so scared that he fainted. He got up in
fright and rushed towards Karen Lee. "Lao Zi fights with you!"
boom!
Karen Lee just glanced at her lightly, and everyone didn't see how Karen Lee shot. This big man
was already screaming and flew out five or six meters. He passed out, completely motionless, as
if to die Too.
"Chop off his hand, the others are useless." Karen Lee said.
Chuck was shocked, his mother was really powerful! When can I be as powerful as my mother?
"Yes!"
277
The scene was surrounded by dozens of people. It was a screaming voice. They punched and
kicked for more than ten seconds. All of them were dying, their hands were broken, their legs
were broken, and the man's hand was cut off.
Karen Lee came over, "Logan, Ceer, are you all right?"
Logan shook his head, "It's okay."
"Mom, I'm fine."
Chuck was kicked a few feet and hurt all over, but nothing was too much trouble, and should be
fine after a few days of rest.
"Sister Qingyou, I'm sorry, this is mine..." Logan felt distressed that Chuck had just been beaten.
If it were not for his own reasons, Chuck would not be beaten.
"It's okay. It's good for him to practice it." Karen Lee is satisfied. She knows that her son doesn't
admonish her at all. From her perspective, Chuck is a good seedling.
"He was kicked a few feet just now, Ce'er, I will help you to promote blood circulation and
stasis, otherwise you will not be able to get out of bed tomorrow." Logan was worried. She saw
Chuck's clothes were broken and there were several footprints.
Chuck also felt pain, so he agreed.
Karen Lee's eyes turned on Logan and he smiled slightly, "Then, you take care of Ceer, we will
go back first."
"Well, I'll take care of it," Logan nodded. She would do this. She would let Chuck go to the
hospital now. She wasn't worried, and the hospital's treatment was not as fast as her method.
278
Karen Lee said, let Betty clean up the mess, and then get all in the car, Karen Lee turned his
head, "Logan, that Hongye..."
"Well, I know what to do." Loganmei coldly.
Karen Lee was relieved that she got in the car and Chuck ran over, "Mom."
"What's wrong?" Karen Lee asked.
"Mom, I will buy a piece of land tomorrow, so," Chuck was embarrassed, how long did it take? I
need so much money for my mother, after all, it is not a matter of millions, but millions.
"Okay, is one billion enough?" Karen Lee smiled and her tone was full of doting. The situation
in the square is good now. She is looking at it. Chuck is attentive. It is a matter of time before the
square makes a lot of money.
"It's Xiaoshan's today. He has a piece of land in his hand. I want to buy it. I can't use one billion."
Chuck was relieved.
"Okay, I'll go back and call you 1.5 billion."
"Mom, too much," Chuck shook his head, too much.
"Not much, what do you want to do to bury the land? Do you always want money?" Karen Lee
said.
Chuck thought that his mother was right. She won a piece of land by herself. How could you not
be empty? At the very least, I need to start planning what to do, real estate or something else.
"Then thank you mom."
279
"Stupid boy, all right, you asked your Aunt Logan to deal with the injury for you, and I went
back." Karen Lee got in the car and Chuck pulled her, "Mom,..."
Karen Lee looked at Chuckzhi and Wuwu, she was curious, "What's wrong?"
"Mom, how long have you known Aunt Logan?"
"This is a long time, you ask what this is doing?" Karen Lee smiled in his heart, what is the child
exploring?
"It's okay, it's okay, my mom, I'm going back." Chuck shook his head, he didn't dare to talk in
front of his mom, he ran to Logan.
Karen Lee smiled slightly and asked Betty to drive. More than a dozen off-road vehicles left.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that his car was hit. This is also distressed. This is the
BMW 7 Series. After such a collision, it has been rotten. Thanks to the engine It's okay,
otherwise it will be scrapped directly, but it will be overhauled. Chuck sighed, considering
whether to sell it directly or buy a new one?
I don’t want to go back.
The car could barely drive back, but the oil leaked all the way. It was considered to be home.
Chuck followed Logan home and entered the house. Logan said seriously, "Cer, take off your
clothes, I will deal with the injury for you ."
My mother is a Baller. There is a car accident in Chapter 246
280
Chuck was so embarrassed.
"Cer, it's okay, just take off your jacket, I think you have been kicked in the chest for a few feet,
don't hurt the internal organs." Logan came over, worried in the eyes.
Chuckzhao did it and took off his shirt. He did see the red footprints on his body. Those people's
feet were too strong. Chuck was going to be stunned just now.
"Cer, you are lying on the sofa, be good." Logan said, going to the room to get things, she would
carry some self-help things with her.
Chuck lay down and saw Logan coming over with some medicine. First, he pierced his skin with
a dagger, put blood on it, and then rubbed it with medicine. It looked simple, but this is not what
ordinary people can do.
"Apply the medicine, bear with it," Logan applied the medicine gently, and Chuck felt extremely
painful. What kind of medicine is this?
Fortunately, after tingling, Chuck felt numb, but when Logan lowered her head to apply the
medicine, she didn't expose at all. Screen.
So beautiful.
"Cer, you will sleep here today," Logan said. You can't go back so late. You must lie down after
the injury is treated.
"Well, Aunt Logan, I listen to you," Chuck didn't dare to look around. If Aunt Logan discovered
it, that would be bad.
"Sleep, can you tell me anything?" Logan gently touched Chuck's hair.
281
Chuck nodded, but Logan's arm was also red. This was just left by the steel pipe. Chuck
hurriedly sat up and took Logan's hand, which was really delicate, "Aunt Logan, your arm ,"
"It's okay, I went into the room myself." Logan's injury was nothing to her, it was just a bit
painful.
"Aunt Logan, I learned how you handled it just now, and I will deal with it for you," Chuck felt
guilty and distressed. If it weren't for her own hindsight, how could she be hurt with Aunt
Logan's strength?
Logan smiled, "Okay."
Chuck painted the gourd in the same way, and also stabbed Logan's arm with a dagger. For the
first time, his hand was light, and the thorn could not be broken. Chuck did not dare to stab,
because this is a sharp dagger.
Seeing Chuck being so careful, Logan smiled softly, "It's alright."
Chuck nodded, only to dare to stab gently, and the black blood came out. Chuck was busy
covering it, and his hands and feet were busy. Logan laughed softer. This child was too simple.
After bandaging Logan, Chuck was relieved, "Aunt Logan, all right."
"Well, thank you, Ceer, you go to bed early, call me if you have anything," Logan was satisfied,
the dressing was very strange, but this was Chuck's efforts to dress up, she just wanted to laugh
just now, but hold back, she didn’t want to Dispel Chuck's enthusiasm.
She stood up and went to the room. Chuck was lying on the sofa with the picture in Logan's
neckline. Chuck felt that she could not sleep tonight, but she might feel too tired and fell asleep
unconsciously.
282
In the room, Logan heard Chuck's snoring sound because she was too tired. She chuckled. "Was
the child still snoring?"
Logancai was relieved that she took out her cell phone and called.
"Give me all the monitoring of the Hong family. I will not allow anyone in his family to be under
my supervision."
Logan finished talking and hung up the phone, her eyes were cold...
Yvette worried that it was already twelve o'clock in the evening. Why didn't Chuck go
home? Did not call? Yvette lost her hug on the sofa and didn't hug Chuck. She couldn't sleep.
“Hubby, where are you?"
...
When Chuck woke up in the morning, he felt much better and his body didn't hurt anymore. The
way Logan handled it was really magical. Chuck put on his clothes. Fortunately, he didn't hurt
his face. Otherwise, Yvette would be worried when he saw it. of.
He took out his mobile phone and saw the information that he had arrived at the account. Sure
enough, his mother gave 1.5 billion to his card last night. Chuck was surprised. He could buy the
land today, but there is still a mother. A message
Ceer, I have recently prepared, I will start teaching you to fight.
Chuck is even more pleasantly surprised. His mother, Logan, and Betty are all masters of
fighting. Chuck also wants to be that kind of person.
283
Chuck suppresses the excitement in his heart, but how does the mother prepare to teach
herself? Or go to any dangerous place to experience? Such as military camp? Or is it an
underground fighting place? This can only be said by my mother.
Chuck called Yolanda and asked her to prepare. She was going to a place today, that is, buying
the land.
Dealing with this, Chuck knocked on the door, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan..."
But there was no sound inside, Chuck was in a hurry. Aunt Logan went back to Beijing to deal
with that Hongye overnight?
At this time, the door opened, it was Aunt Logan who came back and brought up the food. Is this
going to the vegetable market?
"Aunt Logan, you scared me to death, I thought you went back," Chuck sighed with relief.
Logan smiled slightly, "I'll tell you when I go back, I'll go shopping and cook for you."
"Aunt Logan, when will you go back?" Chuck was worried.
"You don't want me to go back?" Logan asked gently.
"No," Chuck knew that Logan was in the capital. She came here just to relax. "Aunt Logan, I
want you to stay a few days longer. There are still many places to go."
"Okay, if you say let me stay for a few days, I will stay for a few days, sit first, and I will make
breakfast for you." Logan went to the kitchen. .
Chuck was relieved.
284
Logan made a good breakfast, Chuck thought it was too delicious, and everything was finished.
Chuck saw Logan hurt, and of course he wanted Logan to take a good rest.
"Okay, listen to you. I won't go anywhere today and just sleep at home." Logan smiled.
Chuck felt relieved and went downstairs to see his car. Chuck sighed. It seemed that he still
bought it again. Chuck didn't know how to drive back.
Chuck didn't think about what car to buy again. Today, he still bought the land first.
Chuck was going out to take the bus, but at this time, Zelda came down from the upstairs and
saw Chuck's car look like this. Zelda was surprised, and asked Chuck about what
happened? Chuck didn't want to worry about Zelda, he said he was in a car accident.
"Be careful when driving." Zelda cared. "Where did it hurt?"
Chuck was touched by Zelda's hand, and he remembered the picture of Logan's neckline last
night, so...
Zelda stunned and whispered, "What are you thinking about again? Come, I'll take you to the
square."
Chuck was embarrassed and got into Zelda's car. Zelda turned his head to look at Chuck.
Chuck shook his head, Chuck didn't want to be sorry for Yvette anymore.
Zelda didn't say much, driving Chuck to the square, Yolanda was already waiting in the parking
lot, Zelda wondered where Chuck went? After all, Yolanda is holding a bag, and it is a work bag.
What project are you going to see?
Chuck smiled mysteriously and told you when it was time.
285
Zelda was curious, "Say, what the hell are you doing?"
"Buy something." Chuck smiled and opened the car door, Zelda was helpless and got off the car.
Chuck took out the key of the sports car and got on the car with Yolanda. Chuck told Yolanda to
buy a piece of land in the morning. Yolanda was not surprised. In the morning, she had not
prepared breakfast for two hours and prepared the documents. Chuck looked at it and felt
satisfied.
"The land you mentioned is worth about 600 million yuan. In terms of geographic location, you
can build a business center or a hotel..." Yolanda said of her plan.
Chuck was satisfied with what he heard, and what he did specifically, he would wait until he
bought it today.
He drove Yolanda to Xiaoshan's company.
Zelda watched Chuck drive away curiously, she was going to see the restaurant decorated in the
square above, but at this time, Yvette drove over, Zelda levied, waiting for Yvette to stop, She
came over and Chuck didn't go home last night. She was very worried. She had to ask if Chuck
was at Zelda's house.
"I want to ask, where was Chuck last night? Is it at your home?" Yvette asked with a sigh.
Zelda shook his head, "No, I have nothing with him, he was at his house yesterday,"
"But he didn't go back yesterday." Yvette was lost. She didn't fall asleep last night. She was too
worried. Did Chuck hate Sun Shangxue at home, so he didn't want to go home?
"He had a car accident yesterday," Zelda said.
286
Chuck drove Yolanda to Xiaoshan's company parking lot, but the phone rang, and he took it out
to see that it was Yvette.
Oops.
It was too tired last night, even if I didn't go back, I hadn't sent a message to Yvette.
He answered, and Chuck hadn't spoken yet, and Yvette's voice was particularly anxious in his
mobile phone, “Hubby, did you have a car accident last night? Isn't it? Did you get hurt? Did you
go to the hospital for examination? Why didn't you tell me, I will take care of you..."
Yvette was crying worried. She just learned from Zelda's mouth that Chuck had a car accident.
She was so anxious.
Chuck was moved. Yvette must have known it from Zelda's mouth, “Wifey, I'm fine..."
"Where are you, my husband? I'm going to see you now. I want to see you. I'm worried about
you. Husband..." Yvette's tears were turning. She thought Chuck went to Zelda's house last night.
The car accident must have been hurt, otherwise why didn't you go home last night?
It's not easy for Chuck to say that he is planning to buy hundreds of millions of land now? Said
to meet friends outside.
“Hubby, come home tonight, I will take care of you,"
Chuck said yes.
Then he said a few words. Chuck hung up the phone. He watched it in the morning. His injuries
were almost all right. When he went back at night, his footprints should be gone. Yvette should
not see it.
287
Chuck thought to Yolanda, go up, just go in and talk directly, after all, Xiao Shan should know
his strength last night.
Yolanda opened the door and Chuck glanced at her. Today she is a uniform and black stockings,
which wraps her beautiful legs. The movement of the car makes the hip line round like a
grinding disc.
Yolanda's figure is good, Chuck knows, but this action is really tempting.
Chuck took a few more glances before opening the car and going up with Yolanda.
Chuck is thinking, does Yolanda follow him like this, does it mean a little secretary?
This business attire, plus the documents in hand, is really.
Secretary, secretary...
Yvette put away her mobile phone, and there were more worries in Meimu. She choked away her
tears, so worried and anxious.
I thought about it last night.
She said thank you to Zelda. Zelda shook her head, "No."
She knew that Yvette really liked Chuck.
Yvette was going to the company in the morning and went to the store to prepare for the
decoration in the afternoon.
The two went upstairs. They saw that Zabrina was still filming. Today is the last show in the
square. When Yvette went upstairs, he saw Wilbur Wendel. He kept looking at Zabrina.
288
"Wilbur Wendel is doing here?" Zelda surprised, looking at Wilbur Wendel's appearance, is he
ready to chase Zabrina?
That is also, after all, the leaves are beautiful, young and beautiful, and the figure is good.
Yvette was surprised, why Zelda said so? Wilbur Wendel is the owner of the square, why can't
he be here?
"Wilbur Wendel is the boss." Yvette said subconsciously.
"Oh, he is not the boss." Zelda said without thinking.
"What, Wilbur Wendel is not the boss? Who is the boss of the square?" Yvette froze, what did he
mean?
Isn't the Plaza boss Wilbur Wendel?
...
"Do not sell! I will not sell as much as you give! Someone has already decided!" Xiao Shan
shook his head in the office.
Sitting in front of him was a beautiful woman, a large-scale beautiful woman in front.
Murong Qing!
That's right, after she bought the street last time, she kept preparing for the next project. She
found a piece of land here, so she immediately brought money to talk to him.
She couldn't take Chuck's square, mainly because she didn't want to take it. It wasn't that she
didn't like Chuck's square, but...what did you do to grab Chuck's stuff?
Murong Qing frowned, "It doesn't matter, how much this person has, I'm 10% better than him."
289
What she fancy must have!
"It's not a matter of money, and this person, you can't afford it!" Xiao Shan shook his head.
Yesterday, he already knew Chuck's background in the hotel.
He simply checked, and Karen Lee suddenly appeared in just one month. He has confirmed that
he has bought five five-star hotels, 4s stores on one street, other bars, restaurants, squares in
China. There are seven or eight, and even There is a resort worth more than 8 billion!
And there is a hotel, Xiao Shan inquired, all cars are picked up by Rolls-Royce, there are ten
cars, according to five million, the car of the hotel is worth more than 50 million.
This is not something a billionaire can do! !
"Can't get upset?" Murong Qing frowned deeper. "Who do you mean?"
Xiao Shan wanted to speak. At this time the secretary came in. "Mr. Xiao, a Mr. Chuck said that
he had made an appointment."
"Bring it in." Xiao Shan ordered.
"Yes." The secretary went out and wondered why the boss was so respectful? Is this Chuck very
powerful? Can't see it!
"President Murong, you still..." Xiao Shan said, let Chuck see that he saw other people, what if
he was angry?
Murong Qing's frowned eyebrows were loose, and she hummed, "Are you going to do it right
with me?"
"It's okay, I know Chuck." Murong Qing said, Chuck actually walked in front of himself again,
hum, see how much you spend!
290
Xiao Shan was surprised, but Chuck had already entered with Yolanda.
Chuck saw that Murong Qing was sitting, and he enlisted, and understood the purpose of
Murong Qing's coming, she actually took a fancy to the land.
It seems that the land has a head start. Chuck was relieved.
Yolanda also saw Murong Qing, she was also surprised, but did not speak.
"Master Chuck came, hurry, please sit down." Xiao Shan came over to welcome the reception.
Such a man, his mother is very powerful, and there is Logan to help him, Xiao Shan can't afford
it!
Chuck levied again, why is this person so polite today?
Chuck said, "I..."
"Master Chuck, I have prepared the formal contract. You will say the price yourself. I listen to
you." Xiao Shan smiled politely.
Murong Qing accidentally, why is this guy so pleased? That piece of land is worth six or seven
billion, and let others just say it?
Yolanda was shocked, so casually? ?
Chuck shook his head. He didn't want to take advantage of him. According to the price
negotiated when he came over just now, Chuck let Yolanda handle it.
Xiao Shan sighed with relief, almost the price in mind.
Next, sign the contract, the whole process will take a few minutes, and then go through other
procedures.
291
Murong Qing was shocked, so fast?
She didn't expect to talk about it so quickly.
"Master Chuck, I'll wait below and go through the formalities." Xiao Shan went out, and so did
Yolanda.
Chuck didn't mean to stay, and he was ready to leave, waiting for him to transfer money. In fact,
Chuck was also excited. He actually had a piece of land.
But Murong Qing stood up, "You like to do right with me so much?"
Is this an accident? Besides, who doesn’t want a good place? Chuck shook his head and said, "If
you like it, then I will sell it to you for one billion."
"Huh, when I am a fool?" Murong Qing came angrily, glared at Chuck, swayed his long legs and
walked outside.
She is angry, she can give you a street, you just black me? Just now, it was just 600 million. If
you change hands, you will earn me 400 million? Really black!
Chuck shrugged and went out. The two of them got into the elevator and saw Murong Qing's
face frosty, Chuck smiled.
"Laughing?" Murong Qing was even more angry.
Chuck shrugged, but Murong Qing's angry appearance was really touching. She actually wore
tight jeans today, and the line was really perfect.
Chuck took a few more glances, and of course Murong Qing found out that she was even more
irritated. She had to be robbed of everything by Chuck, and she still looked at her hips.
292
When Murong cleared the fire, she suddenly thought of yesterday's dream. She dreamed that she
and Chuck met in the elevator, and it was raining...
"Why are you blushing again?" Chuck was surprised. Murong Qing was not the kind of shy
person. Why did he blush every time!
"Do you want to manage it?" Murong cleared the fire, but at this time, the elevator suddenly
shook, clicked, the lights inside the elevator turned off, and it became dark at once.
The elevator is malfunctioning.
Murong Qing was frightened, but soon returned to normal, she began to press the fault button,
and people outside would soon come over to repair.
Chuck felt that this opportunity was a bit rare. He touched Murongqing in the dark and said
jokingly, "President Murong, shall we do something interesting?"
My mother is the 248th chapter of the Baller's audio novel En, I am not afraid to listen to
the audio novel online
The elevator was dark.
Murong Qing, who was teased by Chuck, was particularly angry. "Can you not be so
disgusting?"
Chuck shrugged, he was joking, and he wouldn't really touch Murong Qing, he thought, such a
woman, Chuck could not touch him.
293
Murong Qing's figure is good, but what has been said, everyone has said, don't like to do
anything with her younger, what is Chuck's cheeky? What is the difference between that and
Qiang?
Besides, Chuck Rong doesn't like the character of Murong Qing.
Chuck didn't speak, the elevator was very quiet, but Chuck heard Murong Qing's shortness of
breath, Chuck asked, "President Murong, what's wrong with you?"
"Who made you call me president?" Murong Qing's voice was as cold as ice.
Chuck heard it, but Murongqing's voice was not right. What did it do?
"OK, OK, I won't stop calling, what's wrong with you?" Chuck thought of it. Was anyone afraid
to stay in a small dark space, so he felt afraid?
It may be that Chuck took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and saw that Murong
Qing had sweat on his forehead, and Murong Qing beauty stared at Chuck.
"It's okay," Murong Qing's voice changed a little.
"Say something, don't be afraid, someone will come to repair the elevator right away," Chuck
shrugged. He was not afraid of it.
"Yes." Murong Qing was a little tangled, and whispered, "You talk, I stay in this place, I'm not
used to it."
Chuck didn't have much to say. In addition to talking about her, she didn't have the idea just now.
"You will feel sick when I speak," Chuck said honestly.
"Then you can avoid saying disgusting things, and say something else?" Murong Qing said.
294
"Then please, I will say." Chuck looked at her in the dark.
"You're so disgusting," Murong Qing stepped aside and didn't want to rely on Chuck so close,
asking you for a word?
"Did you not ask me to beg you last time? I beg you too."
Murong Qingmei looked over and said, "Please beg me."
This was overbearing, and Chuck grumbled, "You are too unreasonable. Who will be your
boyfriend? Does it require you to do that kind of things before you can cooperate?"
"What do you think of all day?" Murong cleared.
Chuck shrugged, "It's normal for men and women, don't you think about it?"
Murongqing was choked, she had no confidence, she has been dreaming in recent days, she is
almost collapsed, why do you think so? Or was he saved twice by this little man and his heart
was rippling? Murongqing couldn't figure it out himself.
"If you don't speak, you're thinking about it." Chuck smiled and came over. It's human nature.
Chuck dreamed about Aunt Logan last night.
Seeing Chuck's aggressive, Murong Qing was even hotter, "Don't say it."
"Haha," Chuck smiled, really thinking? Yes, Murong Qing is 30 years old. It is normal to have
ideas.
"What are you laughing at?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.
Chuck smiled and said nothing, but when he saw Murong Qing's face, he was a little bit pale. He
didn't joke, "Don't be afraid, someone will come to save us soon."
295
"Who's afraid?" Murong Qing turned around, his voice unconsciously lowered.
She felt Chuck approaching, and Murong Qing said, "Don't be so close to me."
"You still owe me twice to sleep with you?"
"Not forgotten."
"It's bad luck for me, arms around you, it's your next time." Chuckke didn't want Murong Qing to
collapse in such a place.
He didn't need to see this. He heard that this kind of phobia was very uncomfortable. He would
defeat her heart defense step by step. Has Murong Qing been abused in this respect as a child?
"Don't touch me." Murongqing struggled, but Chuck didn't do anything about her. Murongqing
didn't struggle anymore, and she felt a lot of restlessness settled down.
Indeed, such an environment reminded her of her childhood and was locked up in school by her
classmates. At night, she curled herself up and was crying and sleeping in the classroom.
At that time, Murong Qing, ten years old, was unforgettable. The current situation made Murong
Qing think of the night at that time.
"President Murong, you..."
"Don't call me president, I am not your boss." Murong Qing shook his head.
Chuck was surprised. Murongqing's voice suddenly became so gentle? This feels pretty good,
but wouldn’t it be a hug, just hug her tenderly?
Chuck looked down at her, Murong Qingmei's eyes were closed, "Continue talking,"
296
"You have a good figure," Chuck said. This is Chuck's sincere feeling now. After all, hug her,
how could you not feel it?
"Disgusting," Murong Ching opened her eyes and struggled a bit, how to say, she was originally
resisted in her heart, because she really hated the young man close to her, but she wanted to
struggle, but how to say At this time, Murong Qing felt held by Chuck, as if Chuck saved her
own feeling for the first time at that time.
She struggled a little bit reluctantly.
Chuck smiled, "I praise you."
"Who made you compliment? Don't touch me again if you are sick," Murongqing said.
Of course Chuck let go of her, he doesn't have to ask for fun, this woman, just doesn't know how
good a man is.
Murongqing felt that the soft embrace suddenly disappeared, and she turned to stare at the
policy, "You are disgusting."
Chuck was speechless, but after a few minutes, the rescued person had not come. He found that
Murong Qing's face was paler, and there were trembling marks. She bit her lip and closed her
eyes to endure anything.
Chuck sighed, his heart was still too soft, he walked over and hugged Murong Qing again, this
time, Murong Qing did not refuse, let Chuck hold her like this, her restless heart gradually
settled.
"Don't be afraid." Chuck comforted.
"Well, I'm not afraid." Murong Qing said softly.
297
This situation lasted for more than ten minutes, Chuck finally heard the movement, someone
outside was opening the elevator, Chuck was relieved, and she could finally release her, after all,
embracing a beautiful woman is very uncomfortable.
Fortunately, Chuck was pure once, and the first time she met the beauty, she didn't think about it.
Murong Qing was a little empty in his heart. He was surrounded by Chuck and didn't do
anything, but it felt good. For a long time, he was not embraced by men for many years...
Click!
The elevator door opened and Xiao Shan came in anxiously. He just waited below and found that
Chuck had not come down. He waited a long time before he realized that Chuck was trapped in
the elevator.
"Master Chuck, are you okay?" Xiao Shan was nervous.
"Chuck," Yolanda also worried.
But the two of them saw that Murong Qing was silent and Chuck didn't care. They were curious.
What happened in the elevator just now?
"It's okay, you can go out." Chuck didn't have anything. He just felt hugged around the beauty
and nothing else.
Chuck followed the others and came back to see that Murong Qing didn't move. He said,
"Murong Qing, okay, don't you come out yet?"
"En." Murong Qing came out. Chuck and Yolanda walked up the stairs to the parking lot.
Murong Qing followed him. Now he had to go through the land handover procedures. Chuck
took out the key and Yolanda sat in.
298
Xiao Shan had been waiting in his own car for a long time. Chuck's background was so great that
he could not afford it!
Chuck was ready to get on the bus, and Murong Qing said, "Chuck, thank you just now, what do
you want, I will give it to you,"
This is to repay.
Chuck shook his head. It was uncomfortable just now, but it was also quite enjoyable. "It's a
trivial matter, there is no need to ask for anything, let's say..."
"What more?" Murong Qingmei looked over.
"I said you would say I'm sick again." Chuck shook his head.
"Well, you said, I can make you sick." Murong Qing said.
"Well, embracing you uncomfortably and comfortably, is this sentence disgusting?" Chuck
asked.
"It's okay." Murong Qing said, "However, it's a little disgusting."
Chuck is helpless, but also feel sick? Praise you. Forget it. After Chuck finished speaking, he got
into the car and he drove with Xiao Shan to go through the remaining formalities.
Chuck left, Murong Qing sat in her car, and felt that she was also uncomfortable with the matter
just now. How can she be hugged by a man with so many young men? And it’s the actor in her
dream recently. She is even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, she had no idea just now,
otherwise the situation in the car last time will appear again, and Murong Qing will collapse,
"Chuck..." Murong Qing said, suddenly laughing, "Little disgusting man..."
299
My mother is the husband of Chapter 249 of the Baller's audio novels
Murong Qing stayed in the car for a while, and she took out her mobile phone to make a call.
Connected.
"It’s not allowed to look at the city square anymore, yes, I’m not going to buy it, and... look at
the places near the city square, what projects can drive people...Yes, mainly the projects that
drive people in the square , You have to do it if you lose money. You don’t care what my
purpose is. If you can’t, you can quit and leave!"
Hanging up the phone, Murong Qingmei looked at the direction that Chuck just left for a while,
"You don't want to give you anything, it's normal, because you have more money than me..."
Murong Qing murmured before starting the car to leave.
In the morning, Chuck was going through the land formalities. Fortunately, Xiao Shan had
something to do with it, and he could do it without queuing. It was done in the morning.
Chuck transferred money to Xiao Shan, he sighed, he finally has a piece of land, what should he
do? Xiao Shan was also relieved. He always wanted to develop this site, but there was a big
problem with the funds, which caused his ideas to be put on hold temporarily.
Now it’s okay, cash out is also fine.
"Master Chuck, you can contact me for any follow-up questions." Xiao Shan politely said.
Chuck nodded.
300
Chuck can't wait to take Yolanda to see. Chuck still has more than 900 million in his hand, and
he can still sit on a lot of things.
Chuck said this, Yolanda nodded, "Well, I will come up with a plan in the next few days, rest
assured."
Chuck thought about it, it's time to fund Yolanda, how to say she worked so hard.
Chuck said, Yolanda chuckled, "Okay, I definitely like the processing capital."
Chuck thinks that Yolanda has a long-term vision, this place still has to be responsible for
Yolanda.
"So how much do you say to add?" Chuck listened to her.
"Now this project puts me in charge, it is already raising my salary." Yolanda said.
Chuck smiled, and she was indispensable for the year-end awards this year. Chuck was really
satisfied with Yolanda. "Go back."
"Okay, I'm going to start planning," Yolanda couldn't wait for herself. She firmly followed
Chuck and she would have great development.
The two of them sat in the car. When Chuck changed gears, he accidentally touched Yolanda's
long legs. Chuck was embarrassed and Yolanda was embarrassed.
The atmosphere in the car is even more embarrassing. How to say, Yolanda's standard uniforms
must be very tempting. Chuck is not a good man. He admits that when he sees something good,
his eyes will look. This is the basic reaction of men.
As Lara said before, when Chuck went to school, she really looked at her neckline. When she
squatted down, Chuck looked at it.
301
This is a man's reaction, and Chuck can't control it, but he knows that Yolanda is his own
employee, so this world cannot be surpassed.
"Well, I'm sorry," Chuck was embarrassed, really not intentional.
"It's okay," Yolanda shook her head. She assuredly followed Chuck. Another reason was that
Chuck didn't have any thoughts about her, maybe other bosses would, Chuck didn't, so he
accidentally touched his leg just now. .
The embarrassing atmosphere in the car dissipated. Chuck drove Yolanda back, but Chuck's eyes
looked at her black silk legs, which was normal eyesight, but Yolanda was a little cautious, and
Chuck knew she couldn't watch it.
...
Yvette was too curious at this time. She just learned from Zelda's mouth that the square owner
was not Wilbur Wendel. She was really surprised, not Wilbur Wendel. Who is that?
At that time she asked, Zelda knew that she was leaking, so she concealed that she was wrong.
Yvette will be suspicious, but then it is not Wilbur Wendel's, then who is it? Who has this ability
to be the square boss?
Yvette felt that Zelda was wrong, but she was still a bit skeptical. She came out of the company
and looked at the filming below. She felt that she had been thinking too much. Wilbur Wendel is
not the boss, how can he chase Yezimei?
At this time, she watched it for a while and decided to go over to the restaurant. The design was
almost the same. Tomorrow was ready for decoration tomorrow. Chuck had to take care of it at
night. Yvette wanted to know if Chuck was injured.
302
She sighed. Now she has become a little woman. That's why she really likes Chuck, but an idea
came to her mind.
What if Zelda didn't make a mistake? Plaza boss is really not Wilbur Wendel, so who will be
able to be the boss?
A person came out of Yvette's mind, “Hubby, will it be you?"
Yvette shook his head and thought about it for a long time. This square is not something that can
be owned by millions of millions, at least several hundred million, and possibly 670-700 million.
How can Chuck have so much money? Besides, do you need contacts to buy the square?
“Hubby, I thought about it, how could it be you? Zelda should have made a mistake."
Yvette said that he was going downstairs, and as soon as he drove away, Chuck brought Yolanda
back.
The two went upstairs to eat something. Yolanda went to the office to design. Chuck met Zelda.
She said that she had made a mistake. She was guilty and worried that Chuck would be angry.
Chuck was shocked. If Yvette knew that the square was her own, then she would know that she
had a mother.
My mother is still observing Yvette, this really makes Chuck helpless, Yvette is so good, what
else can you observe?
"It's okay, you can explain it, Yvette will not doubt it," Chuck shook his head. Even if Yvette
was smart, he wouldn't think that the square owner was himself.
This is unnecessary worry.
303
Zelda breathed a sigh of relief. Chuck saw that her store decoration was progressing well, and it
might be able to open in more than ten days.
"It's opened here. You come here every day for dinner," Zelda said.
"It's free?" Chuck joked, it's not easy to do business, why wouldn't Chuck not give
money? However, since they all want to eat, Chuck thinks it is better to take care of Zelda's
business.
"Well, for free, you can eat whatever you want, as long as you come over to eat," Zelda smiled.
She is sincere.
Chuck smiled, "Sister Zelda, you are in my square, you pay me the rent, and I still eat yours for
free, so what should I do?"
"Chuck, the square is yours?" Chuck suddenly remembered a shocked voice behind him.
That's right, Lara, she just came to Yolanda, she saw Chuck, and she thought about talking, how
to say the last time she took the drug, she was still very embarrassed, worried that Chuck would
send her fruit photos angry.
But she just heard Chuck say this, in my square... she was really shocked.
She also asked Charlotte before, who has money with Chuck and the owner of the square, and
also bet with Chuck that they can soak up the owner of the square, but the owner of the square is
actually Chuck? ?
Lara was at a loss and suddenly felt ashamed.
"Yes, the square is mine," Chuck turned to see Lara, he was relieved, what is not easy to admit to
Lara?
304
"You..." Lara blushed and thought of what she said last time, she wanted to find a hole in the
ground.
"Last time, last time I said..."
"Oh, is it right to say that you can soak this square owner? I told you at the time. You can't get it.
Now I still say that, you can't do it," Chuck said.
Lara's face was hot, and she felt like she was being slapped by Chuck. Her milk tea shop is also
Chuck's landlord? She thought of it, when she opened the shop, she still showed off in front of
Chuck...
Chuck came over with a smile, "Your milk tea shop is doing well, keep it up,"
This point, Chuck really thinks it is good. Anyway, she is very busy every day. It is estimated
that the daily turnover is about 3,000. This is very good, unique, and can drive people.
"You, me, my milk tea shop, are you going to take it back when it expires, or increase the rent?"
Lara worried, yes, her milk tea shop business is up and making money, after all, the rent is It's
free, and she is planning to open a branch.
However, if the policy of revenge expires and she will not rent it to her, what should she do?
"This depends on how you do it." Chuck felt that if he did it well, then Chuck would definitely
not move her.
"What do you want me to do?" Lara bit his lips nervously.
Chuck came together, "Be your milk tea shop, don't think about it, I won't move you, you
know?"
305
My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 250 Listen online with novels
Lara bit her lip, "Understood, I will do it well, don't drive me away."
Lara was relieved. She felt that she could not imagine what she had in front of her, even if she
had a sports car or a BMW 7 series. Now this square belongs to him. Is it worth hundreds of
millions?
Lara felt dreaming.
Looking at her weak appearance, her eyes dodge, her red lips are seductive, and she is a little bit
charming.
How to say Lara is also the first woman to let Chuck see what a woman looks like in front of her.
At this time, Chuck's mobile phone still has Lara's fruit photos, although I haven't seen it for a
long time.
Chuck will not be too much, "rest assured, you can be honest, how can I drive you away?"
"I," Lara had no confidence. Fortunately, what he and his cousin Charlotte did to him at the
farmhouse last time. He didn't know yet. If known, Lara felt that her shop would definitely not
be able to open.
Lara regrets, why is Chuck so rich? What stupid thing did you do last time?
"Don't go yet?" Chuck asked.
"Well, I'm leaving." Lara ran away, Chuck looked at her back, Lara's figure became better and
better, mainly young, this hip line...
Lara ran into the shop, panting, Charlotte unexpectedly, "What's wrong with Lara?"
306
"Do you know that the owner of this square is Chuck?" Lara said.
Charlotte fell and dropped the cup in her hand. She was shocked in her beautiful eyes...
The boss of Plaza is actually Chuck? How rich is he?
call!
Lara sitting in the chair still feels like a dream, which is unbelievable!
She and Charlotte were so dumbfounded.
...
Chuck chatted with Zelda for a while, Chuck was about to go home, it was almost dark, but
Chuck saw it, the film below was filmed, and the framing here was completed today, the leaf
beauty below saw Chuck .
"Did you find this actor?" Zelda asked.
Chuck shook his head and said no, Ye Zimei did not take the initiative to come to him, he would
not let Ye Zimei be the heroine, Zelda smiled and said that she was very beautiful, Chuck gave
her a white glance, "Don't think about it, I don't have a front rule she was."
"I don't mean that," Zelda smiled. She didn't believe that Chuck would do that. Chuck made a
movie just for money.
"Besides, Zelda, your figure is much better than her. I want the former rules to be yours, too,"
Chuck said.
"Pooh," Zelda smiled. "Then I wait for you to dive me."
307
Chuck was embarrassed. He just said it casually, but how to say, today he hugged Murong Qing
in the elevator during the day, and just read Yolanda just now, to be honest, this situation still
evoked some ideas of Chuck, Especially when facing Zelda.
The strongest idea.
"Sister Zelda, I..." Chuckzhi supports us.
"I know, kidding, you don't go home, then I will go back," said Zelda, and Chuck was going to
the parking lot, so the two went downstairs together.
At this time, the hand-made leaf beauty saw Chuck leaving, she hesitated, and Wilbur Wendel
came over, "Zi Mei, today is over, and I will celebrate at night."
In the past few days, Wilbur Wendel felt that he seemed to be away from Zabrinamei. Although
he didn't do anything else, Wilbur Wendel felt hopeful.
Zabrina shook her head, "No, I'm tired."
She put on sunglasses masks and went to buy milk tea to drink, just heard Lara's words, "I really
did not expect that such a large square is actually Chuck, he is the boss..."
The leaves were stunned, what? The boss of the square is Mr. Chuck who invested in
movies? Not Wilbur Wendel's?
"What do you say? The square owner is Chuck?" Zabrina asked.
Lara was scared and broke, let Chuck know that this matter was known by others, then his own
photos...
"No, no, you heard it wrong," Lara shook his head.
308
"I heard it right," Zabrina took off his sunglasses, Lara froze, "Zabrina..."
"You make it clear, who is the boss of the square?" Ye Zimei walked in seriously, Charlotte
pushed Lara, she only recovered, "Yes, it was Chuck..."
Zabrina's heart suddenly felt no wonder that she had always felt a little wrong. It turned out that
the owner of the square was not Wilbur Wendel. Zabrina was suddenly angry. Do you want
Wilbur Wendel to soak me?
"The leaves are beautiful, what are you going to drink? I invite." Wilbur Wendel walked over
with a smile.
Zabrinamei stared at him, "Are you the square owner?"
"Yes, I am, what's wrong?" Wilbur Wendel felt bad.
"You really lie, you are not the owner of the square, Mr. Chuck is." Zabrina is angry, "You said
that Mr. Chuck was your square manager last time, weren't you?"
Wilbur Wendel was embarrassed, "Ye Zimei, listen to me,"
Wilbur Wendel felt bad, and finally he had hope recently, but now he is gone. He saw Zabrina's
angry and left, he can only chase, Zabrina turned his head and stared at him, "You are a little
shameless, the square is not yours , But you said it was yours."
Wilbur Wendel was also annoyed and felt that he was no longer playing. "Why am I not the
square? Are you disappointed?"
"I'm not disappointed, angry that you lied to me." Zabrina said.
Wilbur Wendel sneered, "This square used to be my dad. It was bought by Chuck. I am also the
former boss. Is there a difference?"
309
"The difference is big." Zabrina turned around and left, she felt that she had always been right
with Wilbur Wendel.
But Wilbur Wendel caught up, pulled and pulled, and Zabrina turned around and slap Wilbur
Wendel, "Shameless!"
Snapped!
Ye Zimei left, and was humiliated and humiliated in a big way, making Wilbur Wendel angry
and resentful, "Chuck, I have asked you not to say anything, why should you say it?"
He began to hate Chuck. He liked Zabrina very much, but today there is no drama, just because
Chuck told Zabrina that I will help you too, why don't you help me?
He stared at the square, this square that belonged to him before, Chuck, you let me down too
much! !
And Lara and Charlotte looked at this scene unexpectedly, what happened?
Ye Zabrina came to Yolanda's office. Yolanda accidentally raised her head and asked what
happened?
"Is the owner of this square Mr. Chuck?" Zabrina asked.
Yolanda nodded.
In this case, she only nodded.
Zabrina is certain, she came out, "Mr. Chuck, you cooperate with Wilbur Wendel, let him soak
me? I am very angry!"
310
In the parking lot, Chuck said goodbye to Zelda, and then called Aunt Logan to ask her what
happened? Aunt Logan said very softly. Chuck said that she bought the land of Xiaoshan today.
Aunt Logan smiled, "This is the best way."
Chuck was completely relieved and simply said a few words to Aunt Logan. Chuck drove home
and arrived home. Chuck knocked on the door, but it was Sun Shangxue who opened the door.
She frowned, "What did you do last night? Let Yvette I didn't fall asleep at night."
Chuck didn't say much. At this time, Yvette hadn't returned yet, but he should be back soon.
"Isn't the last time I did enough in the bathroom?" Sun Shangxue said and turned in, but the
shoes slipped. She was about to fall to the ground. Chuck saw that she wanted to catch her
instinctively, but grabbed her clothes, poof! Yes, tear it apart.
Sun Shangxue fell to the ground, looked down angrily, his clothes were actually torn, Chuck
embarrassed, came over to help her, "Are you all right?"
"It's okay. Are you still watching?" Sun Shangxue clutched the front, the fire was at its extreme,
what the hell is this? The skirt she just wore was torn apart in such a way. The key point was that
she was still not angry. She also knew that Chuck was not deliberate and wanted to grab herself,
but did something bad.
Last time Chuck knew she had expected, but now it is really indescribable. Chuck looked at it a
few more times.
"Still watching?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed. She got up and stumbled into the room, but at this
time, Chuck suddenly heard the sound of high heels. This was Yvette's return.
He was frightened because Sun Shangxue's torn skirt was still on the ground. If this is seen by
Yvette, how can this be explained? ?
311
Chuck picked up the skirt that Sun Shangxue had just worn and opened the door and ran into the
room. Sun Shangxue was shocked that she was changing clothes.
She wanted to scream, but Chuck lowered her voice, "Don't call, my wife is back,..."
Sun Shangxue was about to collapse, and she knew it was so called, so today she really couldn’t
tell. Chuck dropped her skirt and turned to prepare to go out, but the outside door opened at this
time, and Yvette opened the door and came in, "Shang Xue, I am back."
Chuck stayed in the house, scared, finished...
312

Attachment 10 5f15ffb0ee7ca 5f15ffa2c7830 My-billionaire-Mom-201-250 PDF

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Descrizione originale:

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Attachment 10 5f15ffb0ee7ca 5f15ffa2c7830 My-billionaire-Mom-201-250 PDF

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Read full book at: ​https://www.webcilo.

Chapter 201 He is Rubbish

beautiful women, so the business inside is particularly good.

It proves that Zhang Ce is rubbish, then he has a chance to go to Jiang Yinan!

He stared at Zhang Ce's sports car and sneered in his heart.

wanted her husband to help.

Yang Jiaming glanced at her, "Other people get off first."

Jiaming put his hands down, not honestly.

meeting...so the tricks! !" The female classmate snorted softly.

This was the case last time.

tomorrow, I promise you..." Yang Jiaming said.

carefully. How could it be wrong?

If it is false, he must have exposed Zhang Ce on the spot!

and was hacked by the loan shark..."

"What?" Yang Jiaming was surprised and quickly sneered.

of mockery and disdain.

out that your car came like this!

your car will be dragged away at any time!

looked at the car. Jiang Yinan outside felt it in a few glances.

"No." Yang Jiaming smiled.

student who came out, confused.

confidently? Okay, wait for your face! !

"Go in! This bar is very good." Yang Jiaming smiled.

when Zhang Ce drove by, many people renovated it.

will be immediately compared.

"Yes." Zhang Ce had no opinion.

"Don't stand, everyone. Go in!" said the monitor.

bar because the consumption is too expensive.

indeed a temptation for men.

event, Yang Jiaming is about to slap Zhang Ce in the face!

Yang Jiaming sketched out a sneer!

this star. You should be interested?" Yang Jiaming smiled.

At this time, someone cheered.

"The leaves are beautiful, the leaves are beautiful..."

popular star Ye Zimei is invited!

So with the lively scene in the bar today.

Zhang Ce accidentally, Ye Zimei came to the bar?

Other students are excited, Ye Mei is a star!

have to fight for the highest consumption of this evening!"

My wife has to borrow loan sharks, how can I get money?

"What does it have to do with?"

"Sing with Ye Zimei, I don't need to spend money." Zhang Ce said.

Jiaming smiled, as did the other students.

But how did you meet?

Chapter 202 You Are Drunk

Zhang Ce know? How do you know?

Jiang Yinan was really curious.

five-tone insufficiency, is it not a joke to sing up?

had no money in his pocket! !

Sure enough, it was pretending!

beautiful leaf beauty came out from inside and smiled.

These legs are so beautiful.

He decided that he must win the highest spending tonight!

"En." Jiang Yinan nodded.

Zhang Ce went to the bathroom.

Yang Jiaming smiled happily and ran away, haha!

knew it was expensive.

in her heart and believed her classmate too much.

Yang Jiaming laughed deeper.

expensive car? It turned out to be a woman!"

me sit just now..."

"Yes, rubbish! A soft man who spends money on women!"

Read full book at: https://www.webcilo.